6256 lines
368 KiB
Plaintext
6256 lines
368 KiB
Plaintext
![]() |
350 BC
|
||
|
|
||
|
ON THE GENERATION OF ANIMALS
|
||
|
|
||
|
by Aristotle
|
||
|
|
||
|
translated by Arthur Platt
|
||
|
|
||
|
Book I
|
||
|
|
||
|
1
|
||
|
|
||
|
WE have now discussed the other parts of animals, both generally and
|
||
|
with reference to the peculiarities of each kind, explaining how
|
||
|
each part exists on account of such a cause, and I mean by this the
|
||
|
final cause.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There are four causes underlying everything: first, the final cause,
|
||
|
that for the sake of which a thing exists; secondly, the formal cause,
|
||
|
the definition of its essence (and these two we may regard pretty
|
||
|
much as one and the same); thirdly, the material; and fourthly, the
|
||
|
moving principle or efficient cause.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have then already discussed the other three causes, for the
|
||
|
definition and the final cause are the same, and the material of
|
||
|
animals is their parts of the whole animal the non-homogeneous
|
||
|
parts, of these again the homogeneous, and of these last the so-called
|
||
|
elements of all matter. It remains to speak of those parts which
|
||
|
contribute to the generation of animals and of which nothing
|
||
|
definite has yet been said, and to explain what is the moving or
|
||
|
efficient cause. To inquire into this last and to inquire into the
|
||
|
generation of each animal is in a way the same thing; and,
|
||
|
therefore, my plan has united them together, arranging the
|
||
|
discussion of these parts last, and the beginning of the question of
|
||
|
generation next to them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now some animals come into being from the union of male and
|
||
|
female, i.e. all those kinds of animal which possess the two sexes.
|
||
|
This is not the case with all of them; though in the sanguinea with
|
||
|
few exceptions the creature, when its growth is complete, is either
|
||
|
male or female, and though some bloodless animals have sexes so that
|
||
|
they generate offspring of the same kind, yet other bloodless
|
||
|
animals generate indeed, but not offspring of the same kind; such
|
||
|
are all that come into being not from a union of the sexes, but from
|
||
|
decaying earth and excrements. To speak generally, if we take all
|
||
|
animals which change their locality, some by swimming, others by
|
||
|
flying, others by walking, we find in these the two sexes, not only in
|
||
|
the sanguinea but also in some of the bloodless animals; and this
|
||
|
applies in the case of the latter sometimes to the whole class, as the
|
||
|
cephalopoda and crustacea, but in the class of insects only to the
|
||
|
majority. Of these, all which are produced by union of animals of
|
||
|
the same kind generate also after their kind, but all which are not
|
||
|
produced by animals, but from decaying matter, generate indeed, but
|
||
|
produce another kind, and the offspring is neither male nor female;
|
||
|
such are some of the insects. This is what might have been expected,
|
||
|
for if those animals which are not produced by parents had
|
||
|
themselves united and produced others, then their offspring must
|
||
|
have been either like or unlike to themselves. If like, then their
|
||
|
parents ought to have come into being in the same way; this is only
|
||
|
a reasonable postulate to make, for it is plainly the case with
|
||
|
other animals. If unlike, and yet able to copulate, then there would
|
||
|
have come into being again from them another kind of creature and
|
||
|
again another from these, and this would have gone on to infinity. But
|
||
|
Nature flies from the infinite, for the infinite is unending or
|
||
|
imperfect, and Nature ever seeks an end.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But all those creatures which do not move, as the testacea and
|
||
|
animals that live by clinging to something else, inasmuch as their
|
||
|
nature resembles that of plants, have no sex any more than plants
|
||
|
have, but as applied to them the word is only used in virtue of a
|
||
|
similarity and analogy. For there is a slight distinction of this
|
||
|
sort, since even in plants we find in the same kind some trees which
|
||
|
bear fruit and others which, while bearing none themselves, yet
|
||
|
contribute to the ripening of the fruits of those which do, as in
|
||
|
the case of the fig-tree and caprifig.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The same holds good also in plants, some coming into being from seed
|
||
|
and others, as it were, by the spontaneous action of Nature, arising
|
||
|
either from decomposition of the earth or of some parts in other
|
||
|
plants, for some are not formed by themselves separately but are
|
||
|
produced upon other trees, as the mistletoe. Plants, however, must
|
||
|
be investigated separately.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of the generation of animals we must speak as various questions
|
||
|
arise in order in the case of each, and we must connect our account
|
||
|
with what has been said. For, as we said above, the male and female
|
||
|
principles may be put down first and foremost as origins of
|
||
|
generation, the former as containing the efficient cause of
|
||
|
generation, the latter the material of it. The most conclusive proof
|
||
|
of this is drawn from considering how and whence comes the semen;
|
||
|
for there is no doubt that it is out of this that those creatures
|
||
|
are formed which are produced in the ordinary course of Nature; but we
|
||
|
must observe carefully the way in which this semen actually comes into
|
||
|
being from the male and female. For it is just because the semen is
|
||
|
secreted from the two sexes, the secretion taking place in them and
|
||
|
from them, that they are first principles of generation. For by a male
|
||
|
animal we mean that which generates in another, and by a female that
|
||
|
which generates in itself; wherefore men apply these terms to the
|
||
|
macrocosm also, naming Earth mother as being female, but addressing
|
||
|
Heaven and the Sun and other like entities as fathers, as causing
|
||
|
generation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Male and female differ in their essence by each having a separate
|
||
|
ability or faculty, and anatomically by certain parts; essentially the
|
||
|
male is that which is able to generate in another, as said above;
|
||
|
the female is that which is able to generate in itself and out of
|
||
|
which comes into being the offspring previously existing in the
|
||
|
parent. And since they are differentiated by an ability or faculty and
|
||
|
by their function, and since instruments or organs are needed for
|
||
|
all functioning, and since the bodily parts are the instruments or
|
||
|
organs to serve the faculties, it follows that certain parts must
|
||
|
exist for union of parents and production of offspring. And these must
|
||
|
differ from each other, so that consequently the male will differ from
|
||
|
the female. (For even though we speak of the animal as a whole as
|
||
|
male or female, yet really it is not male or female in virtue of the
|
||
|
whole of itself, but only in virtue of a certain faculty and a certain
|
||
|
part- just as with the part used for sight or locomotion- which part
|
||
|
is also plain to sense-perception.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now as a matter of fact such parts are in the female the so-called
|
||
|
uterus, in the male the testes and the penis, in all the sanguinea;
|
||
|
for some of them have testes and others the corresponding passages.
|
||
|
There are corresponding differences of male and female in all the
|
||
|
bloodless animals also which have this division into opposite sexes.
|
||
|
But if in the sanguinea it is the parts concerned in copulation that
|
||
|
differ primarily in their forms, we must observe that a small change
|
||
|
in a first principle is often attended by changes in other things
|
||
|
depending on it. This is plain in the case of castrated animals,
|
||
|
for, though only the generative part is disabled, yet pretty well
|
||
|
the whole form of the animal changes in consequence so much that it
|
||
|
seems to be female or not far short of it, and thus it is clear than
|
||
|
an animal is not male or female in virtue of an isolated part or an
|
||
|
isolated faculty. Clearly, then, the distinction of sex is a first
|
||
|
principle; at any rate, when that which distinguishes male and
|
||
|
female suffers change, many other changes accompany it, as would be
|
||
|
the case if a first principle is changed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sanguinea are not all alike as regards testes and uterus. Taking
|
||
|
the former first, we find that some of them have not testes at all, as
|
||
|
the classes of fish and of serpents, but only two spermatic ducts.
|
||
|
Others have testes indeed, but internally by the loin in the region of
|
||
|
the kidneys, and from each of these a duct, as in the case of those
|
||
|
animals which have no testes at all, these ducts unite also as with
|
||
|
those animals; this applies (among animals breathing air and having a
|
||
|
lung) to all birds and oviparous quadrupeds. For all these have their
|
||
|
testes internal near the loin, and two ducts from these in the same
|
||
|
way as serpents; I mean the lizards and tortoises and all the scaly
|
||
|
reptiles. But all the vivipara have their testes in front; some of
|
||
|
them inside at the end of the abdomen, as the dolphin, not with
|
||
|
ducts but with a penis projecting externally from them; others
|
||
|
outside, either pendent as in man or towards the fundament as in
|
||
|
swine. They have been discriminated more accurately in the Enquiries
|
||
|
about Animals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The uterus is always double, just as the testes are always two in
|
||
|
the male. It is situated either near the pudendum (as in women, and
|
||
|
all those animals which bring forth alive not only externally but also
|
||
|
internally, and all fish that lay eggs externally) or up towards
|
||
|
the hypozoma (as in all birds and in viviparous fishes). The
|
||
|
uterus is also double in the crustacea and the cephalopoda, for the
|
||
|
membranes which include their so-called eggs are of the nature of a
|
||
|
uterus. It is particularly hard to distinguish in the case of the
|
||
|
poulps, so that it seems to be single, but the reason of this is
|
||
|
that the bulk of the body is everywhere similar.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is double also in the larger insects; in the smaller the question
|
||
|
is uncertain owing to the small size of the body.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Such is the description of the aforesaid parts of animals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4
|
||
|
|
||
|
With regard to the difference of the spermatic organs in males, if
|
||
|
we are to investigate the causes of their existence, we must first
|
||
|
grasp the final cause of the testes. Now if Nature makes everything
|
||
|
either because it is necessary or because it is better so, this part
|
||
|
also must be for one of these two reasons. But that it is not
|
||
|
necessary for generation is plain; else had it been possessed by all
|
||
|
creatures that generate, but as it is neither serpents have testes nor
|
||
|
have fish; for they have been seen uniting and with their ducts full
|
||
|
of milt. It remains then that it must be because it is somehow
|
||
|
better so. Now it is true that the business of most animals is, you
|
||
|
may say, nothing else than to produce young, as the business of a
|
||
|
plant is to produce seed and fruit. But still as, in the case of
|
||
|
nutriment, animals with straight intestines are more violent in
|
||
|
their desire for food, so those which have not testes but only
|
||
|
ducts, or which have them indeed but internally, are all quicker in
|
||
|
accomplishing copulation. But those which are to be more temperate
|
||
|
in the one case have not straight intestines, and in the other have
|
||
|
their ducts twisted to prevent their desire being too violent and
|
||
|
hasty. It is for this that the testes are contrived; for they make the
|
||
|
movement of the spermatic secretion steadier, preserving the folding
|
||
|
back of the passages in the vivipara, as horses and the like, and in
|
||
|
man. (For details see the Enquiries about Animals.) For the testes
|
||
|
are no part of the ducts but are only attached to them, as women
|
||
|
fasten stones to the loom when weaving; if they are removed the
|
||
|
ducts are drawn up internally, so that castrated animals are unable to
|
||
|
generate; if they were not drawn up they would be able, and before now
|
||
|
a bull mounting immediately after castration has caused conception
|
||
|
in the cow because the ducts had not yet been drawn up. In birds and
|
||
|
oviparous quadrupeds the testes receive the spermatic secretion, so
|
||
|
that its expulsion is slower than in fishes. This is clear in the case
|
||
|
of birds, for their testes are much enlarged at the time of
|
||
|
copulation, and all those which pair at one season of the year have
|
||
|
them so small when this is past that they are almost indiscernible,
|
||
|
but during the season they are very large. When the testes are
|
||
|
internal the act of copulation is quicker than when they are external,
|
||
|
for even in the latter case the semen is not emitted before the testes
|
||
|
are drawn up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5
|
||
|
|
||
|
Besides, quadrupeds have the organ of copulation, since it is
|
||
|
possible for them to have it, but for birds and the footless animals
|
||
|
it is not possible, because the former have their legs under the
|
||
|
middle of the abdomen and the latter have no legs at all; now the
|
||
|
penis depends from that region and is situated there. (Wherefore also
|
||
|
the legs are strained in intercourse, both the penis and the legs
|
||
|
being sinewy.) So that, since it is not possible for them to have
|
||
|
this organ, they must necessarily either have no testes also, or at
|
||
|
any rate not have them there, as those animals that have both penis
|
||
|
and testes have them in the same situation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Further, with those animals at any rate that have external testes,
|
||
|
the semen is collected together before emission, and emission is due
|
||
|
to the penis being heated by its movement; it is not ready for
|
||
|
emission at immediate contact as in fishes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All the vivipira have their testes in front, internally or
|
||
|
externally, except the hedgehog; he alone has them near the loin. This
|
||
|
is for the same reason as with birds, because their union must be
|
||
|
quick, for the hedgehog does not, like the other quadrupeds, mount
|
||
|
upon the back of the female, but they conjugate standing upright
|
||
|
because of their spines.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So much for the reasons why those animals have testes which have
|
||
|
them, and why they are sometimes external and sometimes internal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6
|
||
|
|
||
|
All those animals which have no testes are deficient in this part,
|
||
|
as has been said, not because it is better to be so but simply because
|
||
|
of necessity, and secondly because it is necessary that their
|
||
|
copulation should be speedy. Such is the nature of fish and
|
||
|
serpents. Fish copulate throwing themselves alongside of the females
|
||
|
and separating again quickly. For as men and all such creatures must
|
||
|
hold their breath before emitting the semen, so fish at such times
|
||
|
must cease taking in the sea-water, and then they perish easily.
|
||
|
Therefore they must not mature the semen during copulation, as
|
||
|
viviparous land-animals do, but they have it all matured together
|
||
|
before the time, so as not to be maturing it while in contact but to
|
||
|
emit it ready matured. So they have no testes, and the ducts are
|
||
|
straight and simple. There is a small part similar to this connected
|
||
|
with the testes in the system of quadrupeds, for part of the reflected
|
||
|
duct is sanguineous and part is not; the fluid is already semen when
|
||
|
it is received by and passes through this latter part, so that once it
|
||
|
has arrived there it is soon emitted in these quadrupeds also. Now
|
||
|
in fishes the whole passage resembles the last section of the
|
||
|
reflected part of the duct in man and similar animals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7
|
||
|
|
||
|
Serpents copulate twining round one another, and, as said above,
|
||
|
have neither testes nor penis, the latter because they have no legs,
|
||
|
the former because of their length, but they have ducts like for on
|
||
|
account of their extreme length the seminal fluid would take too
|
||
|
long in its passage and be cooled if it were further delayed by
|
||
|
testes. (This happens also if the penis is large; such men are less
|
||
|
fertile than when it is smaller because the semen, if cold, is not
|
||
|
generative, and that which is carried too far is cooled.) So much for
|
||
|
the reason why some animals have testes and others not. Serpents
|
||
|
intertwine because of their inaptitude to cast themselves alongside of
|
||
|
one another. For they are too long to unite closely with so small a
|
||
|
part and have no organs of attachment, so they make use of the
|
||
|
suppleness of their bodies, intertwining. Wherefore also they seem
|
||
|
to be slower in copulation than fish, not only on account of the
|
||
|
length of the ducts but also of this elaborate arrangement in uniting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is not easy to state the facts about the uterus in female
|
||
|
animals, for there are many points of difference. The vivipara are not
|
||
|
alike in this part; women and all the vivipara with feet have the
|
||
|
uterus low down by the pudendum, but the cartilaginous viviparous fish
|
||
|
have it higher up near the hypozoma. In the ovipara, again, it is
|
||
|
low in fish (as in women and the viviparous quadrupeds), high in
|
||
|
birds and all oviparous quadrupeds. Yet even these differences are
|
||
|
on a principle. To begin with the ovipara, they differ in the manner
|
||
|
of laying their eggs, for some produce them imperfect, as fishes whose
|
||
|
eggs increase and are finally developed outside of them. The reason is
|
||
|
that they produce many young, and this is their function as it is with
|
||
|
plants. If then they perfected the egg in themselves they must needs
|
||
|
be few in number, but as it is, they have so many that each uterus
|
||
|
seems to be an egg, at any rate in the small fishes. For these are the
|
||
|
most productive, just as with the other animals and plants whose
|
||
|
nature is analogous to theirs, for the increase of size turns with
|
||
|
them to seed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the eggs of birds and the quadrupedal ovipara are perfect when
|
||
|
produced. In order that these may be preserved they must have a hard
|
||
|
covering (for their envelope is soft so long as they are increasing
|
||
|
in size), and the shell is made by heat squeezing out the moisture
|
||
|
for the earthy material; consequently the place must be hot in which
|
||
|
this is to happen. But the part about the hypozoma is hot, as is shown
|
||
|
by that being the part which concocts the food. If then the eggs
|
||
|
must be within the uterus, then the uterus must be near the hypozoma
|
||
|
in those creatures which produce their eggs in a perfect form.
|
||
|
Similarly it must be low down in those which produce them imperfect,
|
||
|
for it is profitable that it should be so. And it is more natural
|
||
|
for the uterus to be low down than high up, when Nature has no other
|
||
|
business in hand to hinder it; for its end is low down, and where is
|
||
|
the end, there is the function, and the uterus itself is naturally
|
||
|
where the function is.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9
|
||
|
|
||
|
We find differences in the vivipara also as compared with one
|
||
|
another. Some produce their young alive, not only externally, but also
|
||
|
internally, as men, horses, dogs, and all those which have hair, and
|
||
|
among aquatic animals, dolphins, whales, and such cetacea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the cartilaginous fish and the vipers produce their young
|
||
|
alive externally, but first produce eggs internally. The egg is
|
||
|
perfect, for so only can an animal be generated from an egg, and
|
||
|
nothing comes from an imperfect one. It is because they are of a
|
||
|
cold nature, not hot as some assert, that they do not lay their eggs
|
||
|
externally.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11
|
||
|
|
||
|
At least they certainly produce their eggs in a soft envelope, the
|
||
|
reason being that they have but little heat and so their nature does
|
||
|
not complete the process of drying the egg-shell. Because, then,
|
||
|
they are cold they produce soft-shelled eggs, and because the eggs are
|
||
|
soft they do not produce them externally; for that would have caused
|
||
|
their destruction.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The process is for the most part the same as in birds, for the egg
|
||
|
descends and the young is hatched from it near the vagina, where the
|
||
|
young is produced in those animals which are viviparous from the
|
||
|
beginning. Therefore in such animals the uterus is dissimilar to
|
||
|
that of both the vivipara and ovipara, because they participate in
|
||
|
both classes; for it is at once near the hypozoma and also
|
||
|
stretching along downwards in all the cartilaginous fishes. But the
|
||
|
facts about this and the other kinds of uterus must be gathered from
|
||
|
inspection of the drawings of dissections and from the Enquiries.
|
||
|
Thus, because they are oviparous, laying perfect eggs, they have the
|
||
|
uterus placed high, but, as being viviparous, low, participating in
|
||
|
both classes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Animals that are viviparous from the beginning all have it low,
|
||
|
Nature here having no other business to interfere with her, and
|
||
|
their production having no double character. Besides this, it is
|
||
|
impossible for animals to be produced alive near the hypozoma, for the
|
||
|
foetus must needs be heavy and move, and that region in the mother
|
||
|
is vital and would not be able to bear the weight and the movement.
|
||
|
Thirdly, parturition would be difficult because of the length of the
|
||
|
passage to be traversed; even as it is there is difficulty with
|
||
|
women if they draw up the uterus in parturition by yawning or anything
|
||
|
of the kind, and even when empty it causes a feeling of suffocation if
|
||
|
moved upwards. For if a uterus is to hold a living animal it must be
|
||
|
stronger than in ovipara, and therefore in all the vivipara it is
|
||
|
fleshy, whereas when the uterus is near the hypozoma it is membranous.
|
||
|
And this is clear also in the case of the animals which produce
|
||
|
young by the mixed method, for their eggs are high up and sideways,
|
||
|
but the living young are produced in the lower part of the uterus.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So much for the reason why differences are found in the uterus of
|
||
|
various animals, and generally why it is low in some and high in
|
||
|
others near the hypozoma.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12
|
||
|
|
||
|
Why is the uterus always internal, but the testes sometimes
|
||
|
internal, sometimes external? The reason for the uterus always being
|
||
|
internal is that in this is contained the egg or foetus, which needs
|
||
|
guarding, shelter, and maturation by concoction, while the outer
|
||
|
surface of the body is easily injured and cold. The testes vary in
|
||
|
position because they also need shelter and a covering to preserve
|
||
|
them and to mature the semen; for it would be impossible for them,
|
||
|
if chilled and stiffened, to be drawn up and discharge it.
|
||
|
Therefore, whenever the testes are visible, they have a cuticular
|
||
|
covering known as the scrotum. If the nature of the skin is opposed to
|
||
|
this, being too hard to be adapted for enclosing them or for being
|
||
|
soft like a true 'skin', as with the scaly integument of fish and
|
||
|
reptiles, then the testes must needs be internal. Therefore they are
|
||
|
so in dolphins and all the cetacea which have them, and in the
|
||
|
oviparous quadrupeds among the scaly animals. The skin of birds also
|
||
|
is hard so that it will not conform to the size of anything and
|
||
|
enclose it neatly. (This is another reason with all these animals for
|
||
|
their testes being internal besides those previously mentioned as
|
||
|
arising necessarily from the details of copulation.) For the same
|
||
|
reason they are internal in the elephant and hedgehog, for the skin of
|
||
|
these, too, is not well suited to keep the protective part separate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[The position of the uterus differs in animals viviparous within
|
||
|
themselves and those externally oviparous, and in the latter class
|
||
|
again it differs in those which have the uterus low and those which
|
||
|
have it near the hypozoma, as in fishes compared with birds and
|
||
|
oviparous quadrupeds. And it is different again in those which produce
|
||
|
young in both ways, being oviparous internally and viviparous
|
||
|
externally. For those which are viviparous both internally and
|
||
|
externally have the uterus placed on the abdomen, as men, cattle,
|
||
|
dogs, and the like, since it is expedient for the safety and growth of
|
||
|
the foetus that no weight should be upon the uterus.]
|
||
|
|
||
|
13
|
||
|
|
||
|
The passages also are different through which the solid and liquid
|
||
|
excreta pass out in all the vivipara. Wherefore both males and females
|
||
|
in this class all have a part whereby the urine is voided, and this
|
||
|
serves also for the issue of the semen in males, of the offspring in
|
||
|
females. This passage is situated above and in front of the passage of
|
||
|
the solid excreta. The passage is the same as that of the solid
|
||
|
nutriment in all those animals that have no penis, in all the ovipara,
|
||
|
even those of them that have a bladder, as the tortoises. For it is
|
||
|
for the sake of generation, not for the evacuation of the urine,
|
||
|
that the passages are double; but because the semen is naturally
|
||
|
liquid, the liquid excretion also shares the same passage. This is
|
||
|
clear from the fact that all animals produce semen, but all do not
|
||
|
void liquid excrement. Now the spermatic passages of the male must
|
||
|
be fixed and must not wander, and the same applies to the uterus of
|
||
|
the female, and this fixing must take place at either the front or the
|
||
|
back of the body. To take the uterus first, it is in the front of
|
||
|
the body in vivipara because of the foetus, but at the loin and the
|
||
|
back in ovipara. All animals which are internally oviparous and
|
||
|
externally viviparous are in an intermediate condition because they
|
||
|
participate in both classes, being at once oviparous and viviparous.
|
||
|
For the upper part of the uterus, where the eggs are produced, is
|
||
|
under the hypozoma by the loin and the back, but as it advances is low
|
||
|
at the abdomen; for it is in that part that the animal is
|
||
|
viviparous. In these also the passage for solid excrement and for
|
||
|
copulation is the same, for none of these, as has been said already,
|
||
|
has a separate pudendum.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The same applies to the passages in the male, whether they have
|
||
|
testes or no, as to the uterus of the ovipara. For in all of them, not
|
||
|
only in the ovipara, the ducts adhere to the back and the region of
|
||
|
the spine. For they must not wander but be settled, and that is the
|
||
|
character of the region of the back, which gives continuity and
|
||
|
stability. Now in those which have internal testes, the ducts are
|
||
|
fixed from the first, and they are fixed in like manner if the
|
||
|
testes are external; then they meet together towards the region of the
|
||
|
penis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The like applies to the ducts in the dolphins, but they have their
|
||
|
testes hidden under the abdominal cavity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have now discussed the situation of the parts contributing to
|
||
|
generation, and the causes thereof.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14
|
||
|
|
||
|
The bloodless animals do not agree either with the sanguinea or with
|
||
|
each other in the fashion of the parts contributing to generation.
|
||
|
There are four classes still left to deal with, first the crustacea,
|
||
|
secondly the cephalopoda, thirdly the insects, and fourthly the
|
||
|
testacea. We cannot be certain about all of them, but that most of
|
||
|
them copulate is plain; in what manner they unite must be stated
|
||
|
later.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The crustacea copulate like the retromingent quadrupeds, fitting
|
||
|
their tails to one another, the one supine and the other prone. For
|
||
|
the flaps attached to the sides of the tail being long prevent them
|
||
|
from uniting with the belly against the back. The males have fine
|
||
|
spermatic ducts, the females a membranous uterus alongside the
|
||
|
intestine, cloven on each side, in which the egg is produced.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cephalopoda entwine together at the mouth, pushing against one
|
||
|
another and enfolding their arms. This attitude is necessary,
|
||
|
because Nature has bent backwards the end of the intestine and brought
|
||
|
it round near the mouth, as has been said before in the treatise on
|
||
|
the parts of animals. The female has a part corresponding to the
|
||
|
uterus, plainly to be seen in each of these animals, for it contains
|
||
|
an egg which is at first indivisible to the eye but afterwards
|
||
|
splits up into many; each of these eggs is imperfect when deposited,
|
||
|
as with the oviparous fishes. In the cephalopoda (as also in the
|
||
|
crustacea) the same passage serves to void the excrement and leads to
|
||
|
the part like a uterus, for the male discharges the seminal fluid
|
||
|
through this passage. And it is on the lower surface of the body,
|
||
|
where the mantle is open and the sea-water enters the cavity. Hence
|
||
|
the union of the male with the female takes place at this point, for
|
||
|
it is necessary, if the male discharges either semen or a part of
|
||
|
himself or any other force, that he should unite with her at the
|
||
|
uterine passage. But the insertion, in the case of the poulps, of
|
||
|
the arm of the male into the funnel of the female, by which arm the
|
||
|
fishermen say the male copulates with her, is only for the sake of
|
||
|
attachment, and it is not an organ useful for generation, for it is
|
||
|
outside the passage in the male and indeed outside the body of the
|
||
|
male altogether.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sometimes also cephalopoda unite by the male mounting on the back of
|
||
|
the female, but whether for generation or some other cause has not yet
|
||
|
been observed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some insects copulate and the offspring are produced from animals of
|
||
|
the same name, just as with the sanguinea; such are the locusts,
|
||
|
cicadae, spiders, wasps, and ants. Others unite indeed and generate;
|
||
|
but the result is not a creature of the same kind, but only a
|
||
|
scolex, and these insects do not come into being from animals but from
|
||
|
putrefying matter, liquid or solid; such are fleas, flies, and
|
||
|
cantharides. Others again are neither produced from animals nor
|
||
|
unite with each other; such are gnats, 'conopes', and many similar
|
||
|
kinds. In most of those which unite the female is larger than the
|
||
|
male. The males do not appear to have spermatic passages. In most
|
||
|
cases the male does not insert any part into the female, but the
|
||
|
female from below upwards into the male; this has been observed in
|
||
|
many cases (as also that the male mounts the female), the opposite
|
||
|
in few cases; but observations are not yet comprehensive enough to
|
||
|
enable us to make a distinction of classes. And generally it is the
|
||
|
rule with most of the oviparous fish and oviparous quadrupeds that the
|
||
|
female is larger than the because this is expedient in view of the
|
||
|
increase of bulk in conception by reason of the eggs. In the female
|
||
|
the part analogous to the uterus is cleft and extends along the
|
||
|
intestine, as with the other animals; in this are produced the results
|
||
|
of conception. This is clear in locusts and all other large insects
|
||
|
whose nature it is to unite; most insects are too small to be observed
|
||
|
in this respect.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Such is the character of the generative organs in animals which were
|
||
|
not spoken of before. It remains now to speak of the homogeneous parts
|
||
|
concerned, the seminal fluid and milk. We will take the former
|
||
|
first, and treat of milk afterwards.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some animals manifestly emit semen, as all the sanguinea, but
|
||
|
whether the insects and cephalopoda do so is uncertain. Therefore this
|
||
|
is a question to be considered, whether all males do so, or not all;
|
||
|
and if not all, why some do and some not; and whether the female
|
||
|
also contributes any semen or not; and, if not semen, whether she does
|
||
|
not contribute anything else either, or whether she contributes
|
||
|
something else which is not semen. We must also inquire what those
|
||
|
animals which emit semen contribute by means of it to generation,
|
||
|
and generally what is the nature of semen, and of the so-called
|
||
|
catamenia in all animals which discharge this liquid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now it is thought that all animals are generated out of semen, and
|
||
|
that the semen comes from the parents. Wherefore it is part of the
|
||
|
same inquiry to ask whether both male and female produce it or only
|
||
|
one of them, and to ask whether it comes from the whole of the body or
|
||
|
not from the whole; for if the latter is true it is reasonable to
|
||
|
suppose that it does not come from both parents either. Accordingly,
|
||
|
since some say that it comes from the whole of the body, we must
|
||
|
investigate this question first.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The proofs from which it can be argued that the semen comes from
|
||
|
each and every part of the body may be reduced to four. First, the
|
||
|
intensity of the pleasure of coition; for the same state of feeling is
|
||
|
more pleasant if multiplied, and that which affects all the parts is
|
||
|
multiplied as compared with that which affects only one or a few.
|
||
|
Secondly, the alleged fact that mutilations are inherited, for they
|
||
|
argue that since the parent is deficient in this part the semen does
|
||
|
not come from thence, and the result is that the corresponding part is
|
||
|
not formed in the offspring. Thirdly, the resemblances to the parents,
|
||
|
for the young are born like them part for part as well as in the whole
|
||
|
body; if then the coming of the semen from the whole body is cause
|
||
|
of the resemblance of the whole, so the parts would be like because it
|
||
|
comes from each of the parts. Fourthly, it would seem to be reasonable
|
||
|
to say that as there is some first thing from which the whole
|
||
|
arises, so it is also with each of the parts, and therefore if semen
|
||
|
or seed is cause of the whole so each of the parts would have a seed
|
||
|
peculiar to itself. And these opinions are plausibly supported by such
|
||
|
evidence as that children are born with a likeness to their parents,
|
||
|
not in congenital but also in acquired characteristics; for before
|
||
|
now, when the parents have had scars, the children have been born with
|
||
|
a mark in the form of the scar in the same place, and there was a case
|
||
|
at Chalcedon where the father had a brand on his arm and the letter
|
||
|
was marked on the child, only confused and not clearly articulated.
|
||
|
That is pretty much the evidence on which some believe that the
|
||
|
semen comes from all the body.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18
|
||
|
|
||
|
On examining the question, however, the opposite appears more
|
||
|
likely, for it is not hard to refute the above arguments and the
|
||
|
view involves impossibilities. First, then, the resemblance of
|
||
|
children to parents is no proof that the semen comes from the whole
|
||
|
body, because the resemblance is found also in voice, nails, hair, and
|
||
|
way of moving, from which nothing comes. And men generate before
|
||
|
they yet have certain characters, such as a beard or grey hair.
|
||
|
Further, children are like their more remote ancestors from whom
|
||
|
nothing has come, for the resemblances recur at an interval of many
|
||
|
generations, as in the case of the woman in Elis who had intercourse
|
||
|
with the Aethiop; her daughter was not an Aethiop but the son of
|
||
|
that daughter was. The same thing applies also to plants, for it is
|
||
|
clear that if this theory were true the seed would come from all parts
|
||
|
of plants also; but often a plant does not possess one part, and
|
||
|
another part may be removed, and a third grows afterwards. Besides,
|
||
|
the seed does not come from the pericarp, and yet this also comes into
|
||
|
being with the same form as in the parent plant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We may also ask whether the semen comes from each of the homogeneous
|
||
|
parts only, such as flesh and bone and sinew, or also from the
|
||
|
heterogeneous, such as face and hands. For if from the former only, we
|
||
|
object that resemblance exists rather in the heterogeneous parts, such
|
||
|
as face and hands and feet; if then it is not because of the semen
|
||
|
coming from all parts that children resemble their parents in these,
|
||
|
what is there to stop the homogeneous parts also from being like for
|
||
|
some other reason than this? If the semen comes from the heterogeneous
|
||
|
alone, then it does not come from all parts; but it is more fitting
|
||
|
that it should come from the homogeneous parts, for they are prior
|
||
|
to the heterogeneous which are composed of them; and as children are
|
||
|
born like their parents in face and hands, so they are, necessarily,
|
||
|
in flesh and nails. If the semen comes from both, what would be the
|
||
|
manner of generation? For the heteroeneous parts are composed of the
|
||
|
homogneous, so that to come from the former would be to come from
|
||
|
the latter and from their composition. To make this clearer by an
|
||
|
illustration, take a written name; if anything came from the whole
|
||
|
of it, it would be from each of the syllables, and if from these, from
|
||
|
the letters and their composition. So that if really flesh and bones
|
||
|
are composed of fire and the like elements, the semen would come
|
||
|
rather from the elements than anything else, for how can it come
|
||
|
from their composition? Yet without this composition there would be no
|
||
|
resemblance. If again something creates this composition later, it
|
||
|
would be this that would be the cause of the resemblance, not the
|
||
|
coming of the semen from every part of the body.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Further, if the parts of the future animal are separated in the
|
||
|
semen, how do they live? and if they are connected, they would form
|
||
|
a small animal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And what about the generative parts? For that which comes from the
|
||
|
male is not similar to what comes from the female.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again, if the semen comes from all parts of both parents alike,
|
||
|
the result is two animals, for the offspring will have all the parts
|
||
|
of both. Wherefore Empedocles seems to say what agrees pretty well
|
||
|
with this view (if we are to adopt it), to a certain extent at any
|
||
|
rate, but to be wrong if we think otherwise. What he says agrees
|
||
|
with it when he declares that there is a sort of tally in the male and
|
||
|
female, and that the whole offspring does not come from either, 'but
|
||
|
sundered is the fashion of limbs, some in man's...' For why does not
|
||
|
the female generate from herself if the semen comes from all parts
|
||
|
alike and she has a receptacle ready in the uterus? But, it seems,
|
||
|
either it does not come from all the parts, or if it does it is in the
|
||
|
way Empedocles says, not the same parts coming from each parent, which
|
||
|
is why they need intercourse with each other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yet this also is impossible, just as much as it is impossible for
|
||
|
the parts when full grown to survive and have life in them when torn
|
||
|
apart, as Empedocles accounts for the creation of animals; in the time
|
||
|
of his 'Reign of Love', says he, 'many heads sprang up without necks,'
|
||
|
and later on these isolated parts combined into animals. Now that this
|
||
|
is impossible is plain, for neither would the separate parts be able
|
||
|
to survive without having any soul or life in them, nor if they were
|
||
|
living things, so to say, could several of them combine so as to
|
||
|
become one animal again. Yet those who say that semen comes from the
|
||
|
whole of the body really have to talk in that way, and as it
|
||
|
happened then in the earth during the 'Reign of Love', so it happens
|
||
|
according to them in the body. Now it is impossible that the parts
|
||
|
should be united together when they come into being and should come
|
||
|
from different parts of the parent, meeting together in one place.
|
||
|
Then how can the upper and lower, right and left, front and back parts
|
||
|
have been 'sundered'? All these points are unintelligible. Further,
|
||
|
some parts are distinguished by possessing a faculty, others by
|
||
|
being in certain states or conditions; the heterogeneous, as tongue
|
||
|
and hand, by the faculty of doing something, the homogeneous by
|
||
|
hardness and softness and the other similar states. Blood, then,
|
||
|
will not be blood, nor flesh flesh, in any and every state. It is
|
||
|
clear, then, that that which comes from any part, as blood from
|
||
|
blood or flesh from flesh, will not be identical with that part. But
|
||
|
if it is something different from which the blood of the offspring
|
||
|
comes, the coming of the semen from all the parts will not be the
|
||
|
cause of the resemblance, as is held by the supporters of this theory.
|
||
|
For if blood is formed from something which is not blood, it is enough
|
||
|
that the semen come from one part only, for why should not all the
|
||
|
other parts of the offspring as well as blood be formed from one
|
||
|
part of the parent? Indeed, this theory seems to be the same as that
|
||
|
of Anaxagoras, that none of the homogeneous parts come into being,
|
||
|
except that these theorists assume, in the case of the generation of
|
||
|
animals, what he assumed of the universe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then, again, how will these parts that came from all the body of the
|
||
|
parent be increased or grow? It is true that Anaxagoras plausibly says
|
||
|
that particles of flesh out of the food are added to the flesh. But if
|
||
|
we do not say this (while saying that semen comes from all parts of
|
||
|
the body), how will the foetus become greater by the addition of
|
||
|
something else if that which is added remain unchanged? But if that
|
||
|
which is added can change, then why not say that the semen from the
|
||
|
very first is of such a kind that blood and flesh can be made out of
|
||
|
it, instead of saying that it itself is blood and flesh? Nor is
|
||
|
there any other alternative, for surely we cannot say that it is
|
||
|
increased later by a process of mixing, as wine when water is poured
|
||
|
into it. For in that case each element of the mixture would be
|
||
|
itself at first while still unmixed, but the fact rather is that flesh
|
||
|
and bone and each of the other parts is such later. And to say that
|
||
|
some part of the semen is sinew and bone is quite above us, as the
|
||
|
saying is.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Besides all this there is a difficulty if the sex is determined in
|
||
|
conception (as Empedocles says: 'it is shed in clean vessels; some
|
||
|
wax female, if they fall in with cold'). Anyhow, it is plain that
|
||
|
both men and women change not only from infertile to fertile, but also
|
||
|
from bearing female to bearing male offspring, which looks as if the
|
||
|
cause does not lie in the semen coming from all the parent or not, but
|
||
|
in the mutual proportion or disproportion of that comes from the woman
|
||
|
and the man, or in something of this kind. It is clear, then, if we
|
||
|
are to put this down as being so, that the female sex is not
|
||
|
determined by the semen coming from any particular part, and
|
||
|
consequently neither is the special sexual part so determined (if
|
||
|
really the same semen can become either male or female child, which
|
||
|
shows that the sexual part does not exist in the semen). Why, then,
|
||
|
should we assert this of this part any more than of others? For if
|
||
|
semen does not come from this part, the uterus, the same account may
|
||
|
be given of the others.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again, some creatures come into being neither from parents of the
|
||
|
same kind nor from parents of a different kind, as flies and the
|
||
|
various kinds of what are called fleas; from these are produced
|
||
|
animals indeed, but not in this case of similar nature but a kind of
|
||
|
scolex. It is plain in this case that the young of a different kind
|
||
|
are not produced by semen coming from all parts of the parent, for
|
||
|
they would then resemble them, if indeed resemblance is a sign of
|
||
|
its coming from all parts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Further even among animals some produce many young from a single
|
||
|
coition (and something like this is universal among plants, for it is
|
||
|
plain that they bear all the fruit of a whole season from a single
|
||
|
movement). And yet how would this be possible if the semen were
|
||
|
secreted from all the body? For from a single coition and a single
|
||
|
segregation of the semen scattered throughout the body must needs
|
||
|
follow only a single secretion. Nor is it possible for it to be
|
||
|
separated in the uterus, for this would no longer be a mere separation
|
||
|
of semen, but, as it were, a severance from a new plant or animal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again, the cuttings from a plant bear seed; clearly, therefore, even
|
||
|
before they were cut from the parent plant, they bore their fruit from
|
||
|
their own mass alone, and the seed did not come from all the plant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the greatest proof of all is derived from observations we have
|
||
|
sufficiently established on insects. For, if not in all, at least in
|
||
|
most of these, the female in the act of copulation inserts a part of
|
||
|
herself into the male. This, as we said before, is the way they
|
||
|
copulate, for the females manifestly insert this from below into the
|
||
|
males above, not in all cases, but in most of those observed. Hence it
|
||
|
seems clear that, when the males do emit semen, then also the cause of
|
||
|
the generation is not its coming from all the body, but something else
|
||
|
which must be investigated hereafter. For even if it were true that it
|
||
|
comes from all the body, as they say, they ought not to claim that
|
||
|
it comes from all parts of it, but only from the creative part- from
|
||
|
the workman, so to say, not the material he works in. Instead of that,
|
||
|
they talk as if one were to say that the semen comes from the shoes,
|
||
|
for, generally speaking, if a son is like his father, the shoes he
|
||
|
wears are like his father's shoes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As to the vehemence of pleasure in sexual intercourse, it is not
|
||
|
because the semen comes from all the body, but because there is a
|
||
|
strong friction (wherefore if this intercourse is often repeated
|
||
|
the pleasure is diminished in the persons concerned). Moreover, the
|
||
|
pleasure is at the end of the act, but it ought, on the theory, to
|
||
|
be in each of the parts, and not at the same time, but sooner in
|
||
|
some and later in others.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If mutilated young are born of mutilated parents, it is for the same
|
||
|
reason as that for which they are like them. And the young of
|
||
|
mutilated parents are not always mutilated, just as they are not
|
||
|
always like their parents; the cause of this must be inquired into
|
||
|
later, for this problem is the same as that.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again, if the female does not produce semen, it is reasonable to
|
||
|
suppose it does not come from all the body of the male either.
|
||
|
Conversely, if it does not come from all the male it is not
|
||
|
unreasonable to suppose that it does not come from the female, but
|
||
|
that the female is cause of the generation in some other way. Into
|
||
|
this we must next inquire, since it is plain that the semen is not
|
||
|
secreted from all the parts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In this investigation and those which follow from it, the first
|
||
|
thing to do is to understand what semen is, for then it will be easier
|
||
|
to inquire into its operations and the phenomena connected with it.
|
||
|
Now the object of semen is to be of such a nature that from it as
|
||
|
their origin come into being those things which are naturally
|
||
|
formed, not because there is any agent which makes them from it as
|
||
|
simply because this is the semen. Now we speak of one thing coming
|
||
|
from another in many senses; it is one thing when we say that night
|
||
|
comes from day or a man becomes man from boy, meaning that A follows
|
||
|
B; it is another if we say that a statue is made from bronze and a bed
|
||
|
from wood, and so on in all the other cases where we say that the
|
||
|
thing made is made from a material, meaning that the whole is formed
|
||
|
from something preexisting which is only put into shape. In a third
|
||
|
sense a man becomes unmusical from being musical, sick from being
|
||
|
well, and generally in this sense contraries arise from contraries.
|
||
|
Fourthly, as in the 'climax' of Epicharmus; thus from slander comes
|
||
|
railing and from this fighting, and all these are from something in
|
||
|
the sense that it is the efficient cause. In this last class sometimes
|
||
|
the efficient cause is in the things themselves, as in the last
|
||
|
mentioned (for the slander is a part of the whole trouble), and
|
||
|
sometimes external, as the art is external to the work of art or the
|
||
|
torch to the burning house. Now the offspring comes from the semen,
|
||
|
and it is plainly in one of the two following senses that it does
|
||
|
so- either the semen is the material from which it is made, or it is
|
||
|
the first efficient cause. For assuredly it is not in the sense of A
|
||
|
being after B, as the voyage comes from, i.e. after, the
|
||
|
Panathenaea; nor yet as contraries come from contraries, for then
|
||
|
one of the two contraries ceases to be, and a third substance must
|
||
|
exist as an immediate underlying basis from which the new thing
|
||
|
comes into being. We must discover then, in which of the two other
|
||
|
classes the semen is to be put, whether it is to be regarded as
|
||
|
matter, and therefore acted upon by something else, or as a form,
|
||
|
and therefore acting upon something else, or as both at once. For
|
||
|
perhaps at the same time we shall see clearly also how all the
|
||
|
products of semen come into being from contraries, since coming into
|
||
|
being from contraries is also a natural process, for some animals do
|
||
|
so, i.e. from male and female, others from only one parent, as is
|
||
|
the case with plants and all those animals in which male and female
|
||
|
are not separately differentiated. Now that which comes from the
|
||
|
generating parent is called the seminal fluid, being that which
|
||
|
first has in it a principle of generation, in the case of all
|
||
|
animals whose nature it is to unite; semen is that which has in it the
|
||
|
principles from both united parents, as the first mixture which arises
|
||
|
from the union of male and female, be it a foetus or an ovum, for
|
||
|
these already have in them that which comes from both. (Semen, or
|
||
|
seed, and grain differ only in the one being earlier and the other
|
||
|
later, grain in that it comes from something else, i.e. the seed,
|
||
|
and seed in that something else, the grain, comes from it, for both
|
||
|
are really the same thing.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
We must again take up the question what the primary nature of what
|
||
|
is called semen is. Needs must everything which we find in the body
|
||
|
either be (1) one of the natural parts, whether homogeneous or
|
||
|
heterogeneous, or (2) an unnatural part such as a growth, or (3) a
|
||
|
secretion or excretion, or (4) waste-product, or (5) nutriment. (By
|
||
|
secretion or excretion I mean the residue of the nutriment, by
|
||
|
waste-product that which is given off from the tissues by an unnatural
|
||
|
decomposition.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now that semen cannot be a part of the body is plain, for it is
|
||
|
homogeneous, and from the homogeneous nothing is composed, e.g. from
|
||
|
only sinew or only flesh; nor is it separated as are all the other
|
||
|
parts. But neither is it contrary to Nature nor a defect, for it
|
||
|
exists in all alike, and the development of the young animal comes
|
||
|
from it. Nutriment, again, is obviously introduced from without.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It remains, then, that it must be either a waste-product or a
|
||
|
secretion or excretion. Now the ancients seem to think that it is a
|
||
|
waste-product, for when they say that it comes from all the body by
|
||
|
reason of the heat of the movement of the body in copulation, they
|
||
|
imply that it is a kind of waste-product. But these are contrary to
|
||
|
Nature, and from such arises nothing according to Nature. So then it
|
||
|
must be a secretion or excretion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But, to go further into it, every secretion or excretion is either
|
||
|
of useless or useful nutriment; by 'useless' I mean that from which
|
||
|
nothing further is contributed to natural growth, but which is
|
||
|
particularly mischievous to the body if too much of it is consumed; by
|
||
|
'useful' I mean the opposite. Now it is evident that it cannot be of
|
||
|
the former character, for such is most abundant in persons of the
|
||
|
worst condition of body through age or sickness; semen, on the
|
||
|
contrary, is least abundant in them for either they have none at all
|
||
|
or it is not fertile, because a useless and morbid secretion is
|
||
|
mingled with it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Semen, then, is part of a useful secretion. But the most useful is
|
||
|
the last and that from which finally is formed each of the parts of
|
||
|
the body. For secretions are either earlier or later; of the nutriment
|
||
|
in the first stage the secretion is phlegm and the like, for phlegm
|
||
|
also is a secretion of the useful nutriment, an indication of this
|
||
|
being that if it is mixed with pure nutriment it is nourishing, and
|
||
|
that it is used up in cases of illness. The final secretion is the
|
||
|
smallest in proportion to the quantity of nutriment. But we must
|
||
|
reflect that the daily nutriment by which animals and plants grow is
|
||
|
but small, for if a very little be added continually to the same thing
|
||
|
the size of it will become excessive.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So we must say the opposite of what the ancients said. For whereas
|
||
|
they said that semen is that which comes from all the body, we shall
|
||
|
say it is that whose nature is to go to all of it, and what they
|
||
|
thought a waste-product seems rather to be a secretion. For it is more
|
||
|
reasonable to suppose that the last extract of the nutriment which
|
||
|
goes to all parts resembles that which is left over from it, just as
|
||
|
part of a painter's colour is often left over resembling that which he
|
||
|
has used up. Waste-products, on the contrary, are always due to
|
||
|
corruption or decay and to a departure from Nature.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A further proof that it is not a waste-product, but rather a
|
||
|
secretion, is the fact that the large animals have few young, the
|
||
|
small many. For the large must have more waste and less secretion,
|
||
|
since the great size of the body causes most of the nutriment to be
|
||
|
used up, so that the residue or secretion is small.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again, no place has been set apart by Nature for waste-products
|
||
|
but they flow wherever they can find an easy passage in the body,
|
||
|
but a place has been set apart for all the natural secretions; thus
|
||
|
the lower intestine serves for the excretion of the solid nutriment,
|
||
|
the bladder for that of the liquid; for the useful part of the
|
||
|
nutriment we have the upper intestine, for the spermatic secretions
|
||
|
the uterus and pudenda and breasts, for it is collected and flows
|
||
|
together into them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And the resulting phenomena are evidence that semen is what we
|
||
|
have said, and these result because such is the nature of the
|
||
|
secretion. For the exhaustion consequent on the loss of even a very
|
||
|
little of the semen is conspicuous because the body is deprived of the
|
||
|
ultimate gain drawn from the nutriment. With some few persons, it is
|
||
|
true, during a short time in the flower of their youth the loss of it,
|
||
|
if it be excessive in quantity, is an alleviation (just as in the
|
||
|
case of the nutriment in its first stage, if too much have been taken,
|
||
|
since getting rid of this also makes the body more comfortable),
|
||
|
and so it may be also when other secretions come away with it, for
|
||
|
in that case it is not only semen that is lost but also other
|
||
|
influences come away mingled with it, and these are morbid. Wherefore,
|
||
|
with some men at least, that which comes from them proves sometimes
|
||
|
incapable of procreation because the seminal element in it is so
|
||
|
small. But still in most men and as a general rule the result of
|
||
|
intercourse is exhaustion and weakness rather than relief, for the
|
||
|
reason given. Moreover, semen does not exist in them either in
|
||
|
childhood or in old age or in sickness- in the last case because of
|
||
|
weakness, in old age because they do not sufficiently concoct their
|
||
|
food, and in childhood because they are growing and so all the
|
||
|
nutriment is used up too soon, for in about five years, in the case of
|
||
|
human beings at any rate, the body seems to gain half the height
|
||
|
that is gained in all the rest of life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In many animals and plants we find a difference in this connexion
|
||
|
not only between kinds as compared with kinds, but also between
|
||
|
similar individuals of the same kind as compared with each other, e.g.
|
||
|
man with man or vine with vine. Some have much semen, others little,
|
||
|
others again none at all, not through weakness but the contrary, at
|
||
|
any rate in some cases. This is because the nutriment is used up to
|
||
|
form the body, as with some human beings, who, being in good condition
|
||
|
and developing much flesh or getting rather too fat, produce less
|
||
|
semen and are less desirous of intercourse. Like this is what
|
||
|
happens with those vines which 'play the goat', that is, luxuriate
|
||
|
wantonly through too much nutrition, for he-goats when fat are less
|
||
|
inclined to mount the female; for which reason they thin them before
|
||
|
breeding from them, and say that the vines 'play the goat', so calling
|
||
|
it from the condition of the goats. And fat people, women as well as
|
||
|
men, appear to be less fertile than others from the fact that the
|
||
|
secretion when in process of concoction turns to fat with those who
|
||
|
are too well-nourished. For fat also is a healthy secretion due to
|
||
|
good living.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In some cases no semen is produced at all, as by the willow and
|
||
|
poplar. This condition is due to each of the two causes, weakness
|
||
|
and strength; the former prevents concoction of the nutriment, the
|
||
|
latter causes it to be all consumed, as said above. In like manner
|
||
|
other animals produce much semen through weakness as well as through
|
||
|
strength, when a great quantity of a useless secretion is mixed with
|
||
|
it; this sometimes results in actual disease when a passage is not
|
||
|
found to carry off the impurity, and though some recover of this,
|
||
|
others actually die of it. For corrupt humours collect here as in
|
||
|
the urine, which also has been known to cause disease.
|
||
|
|
||
|
[Further the same passage serves for urine and semen; and whatever
|
||
|
animals have both kinds of excrement, that of liquid and that of solid
|
||
|
nutriment, discharge the semen by the same passage as the liquid
|
||
|
excrement (for it is a secretion of a liquid, since the nutriment
|
||
|
of all animals is rather liquid than solid), but those which have
|
||
|
no liquid excrement discharge it at the passage of the solid
|
||
|
residua. Moreover, waste-products are always morbid, but the removal
|
||
|
of the secretion is useful; now the discharge of the semen
|
||
|
participates in both characteristics because it takes up some of the
|
||
|
non-useful nutriment. But if it were a waste-product it would be
|
||
|
always harmful; as it is, it is not so.]
|
||
|
|
||
|
From what has been said, it is clear that semen is a secretion of
|
||
|
useful nutriment, and that in its last stage, whether it is produced
|
||
|
by all or no.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19
|
||
|
|
||
|
After this we must distinguish of what sort of nutriment it is a
|
||
|
secretion, and must discuss the catamenia which occur in certain of
|
||
|
the vivipara. For thus we shall make it clear (1) whether the female
|
||
|
also produces semen like the male and the foetus is a single mixture
|
||
|
of two semens, or whether no semen is secreted by the female, and, (2)
|
||
|
if not, whether she contributes nothing else either to generation
|
||
|
but only provides a receptacle, or whether she does contribute
|
||
|
something, and, if so, how and in what manner she does so.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have previously stated that the final nutriment is the blood in
|
||
|
the sanguinea and the analogous fluid in the other animals. Since
|
||
|
the semen is also a secretion of the nutriment, and that in its
|
||
|
final stage, it follows that it will be either (1) blood or that which
|
||
|
is analogous to blood, or (2) something formed from this. But since it
|
||
|
is from the blood, when concocted and somehow divided up, that each
|
||
|
part of the body is made, and since the semen if properly concocted is
|
||
|
quite of a different character from the blood when it is separated
|
||
|
from it, but if not properly concocted has been known in some cases to
|
||
|
issue in a bloody condition if one forces oneself too often to
|
||
|
coition, therefore it is plain that semen will be a secretion of the
|
||
|
nutriment when reduced to blood, being that which is finally
|
||
|
distributed to the parts of the body. And this is the reason why it
|
||
|
has so great power, for the loss of the pure and healthy blood is an
|
||
|
exhausting thing; for this reason also it is natural that the
|
||
|
offspring should resemble the parents, for that which goes to all
|
||
|
the parts of the body resembles that which is left over. So that the
|
||
|
semen which is to form the hand or the face or the whole animal is
|
||
|
already the hand or face or whole animal undifferentiated, and what
|
||
|
each of them is actually such is the semen potentially, either in
|
||
|
virtue of its own mass or because it has a certain power in itself.
|
||
|
I mention these alternatives here because we have not yet made it
|
||
|
clear from the distinctions drawn hitherto whether it is the matter of
|
||
|
the semen that is the cause of generation, or whether it has in it
|
||
|
some faculty and efficient cause thereof, for the hand also or any
|
||
|
other bodily part is not hand or other part in a true sense if it be
|
||
|
without soul or some other power, but is only called by the same
|
||
|
name as the living hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On this subject, then, so much may be laid down. But since it is
|
||
|
necessary (1) that the weaker animal also should have a secretion
|
||
|
greater in quantity and less concocted, and (2) that being of such a
|
||
|
nature it should be a mass of sanguineous liquid, and (3) since that
|
||
|
which Nature endows with a smaller portion of heat is weaker, and
|
||
|
(4) since it has already been stated that such is the character of the
|
||
|
female- putting all these considerations together we see that the
|
||
|
sanguineous matter discharged by the female is also a secretion. And
|
||
|
such is the discharge of the so-called catamenia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is plain, then, that the catamenia are a secretion, and that they
|
||
|
are analogous in females to the semen in males. The circumstances
|
||
|
connected with them are evidence that this view is correct. For the
|
||
|
semen begins to appear in males and to be emitted at the same time
|
||
|
of life that the catamenia begin to flow in females, and that they
|
||
|
change their voice and their breasts begin to develop. So, too, in the
|
||
|
decline of life the generative power fails in the one sex and the
|
||
|
catamenia in the other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following signs also indicate that this discharge in females
|
||
|
is a secretion. Generally speaking women suffer neither from
|
||
|
haemorrhoids nor bleeding at the nose nor anything else of the sort
|
||
|
except when the catamenia are ceasing, and if anything of the kind
|
||
|
occurs the flow is interfered with because the discharge is diverted
|
||
|
to it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Further, the blood-vessels of women stand out less than those of
|
||
|
men, and women are rounder and smoother because the secretion which in
|
||
|
men goes to these vessels is drained away with the catamenia. We
|
||
|
must suppose, too, that the same cause accounts for the fact that
|
||
|
the bulk of the body is smaller in females than in males among the
|
||
|
vivipara, since this is the only class in which the catamenia are
|
||
|
discharged from the body. And in this class the fact is clearest in
|
||
|
women, for the discharge is greater in women than in the other
|
||
|
animals. Wherefore her pallor and the absence of prominent
|
||
|
blood-vessels is most conspicuous, and the deficient development of
|
||
|
her body compared with a man's is obvious.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now since this is what corresponds in the female to the semen in the
|
||
|
male, and since it is not possible that two such discharges should
|
||
|
be found together, it is plain that the female does not contribute
|
||
|
semen to the generation of the offspring. For if she had semen she
|
||
|
would not have the catamenia; but, as it is, because she has the
|
||
|
latter she has not the former.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It has been stated then that the catamenia are a secretion as the
|
||
|
semen is, and confirmation of this view may be drawn from some of
|
||
|
the phenomena of animals. For fat creatures produce less semen than
|
||
|
lean ones, as observed before. The reason is that fat also, like
|
||
|
semen, is a secretion, is in fact concocted blood, only not
|
||
|
concocted in the same way as the semen. Thus, if the secretion is
|
||
|
consumed to form fat the semen is naturally deficient. And so among
|
||
|
the bloodless animals the cephalopoda and crustacea are in best
|
||
|
condition about the time of producing eggs, for, because they are
|
||
|
bloodless and no fat is formed in them, that which is analogous in
|
||
|
them to fat is at that season drawn off to form the spermatic
|
||
|
secretion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And a proof that the female does not emit similar semen to the male,
|
||
|
and that the offspring is not formed by a mixture of both, as some
|
||
|
say, is that often the female conceives without the sensation of
|
||
|
pleasure in intercourse, and if again the pleasure is experience by
|
||
|
her no less than by the male and the two sexes reach their goal
|
||
|
together, yet often no conception takes place unless the liquid of the
|
||
|
so-called catamenia is present in a right proportion. Hence the female
|
||
|
does not produce young if the catamenia are absent altogether, nor
|
||
|
often when, they being present, the efflux still continues; but she
|
||
|
does so after the purgation. For in the one case she has not the
|
||
|
nutriment or material from which the foetus can be framed by the power
|
||
|
coming from the male and inherent in the semen, and in the other it is
|
||
|
washed away with the catamenia because of their abundance. But when
|
||
|
after their occurrence the greater part has been evacuated, the
|
||
|
remainder is formed into a foetus. Cases of conception when the
|
||
|
catamenia do not occur at all, or of conception during their discharge
|
||
|
instead of after it, are due to the fact that in the former instance
|
||
|
there is only so much liquid to begin with as remains behind after the
|
||
|
discharge in fertile women, and no greater quantity is secreted so
|
||
|
as to come away from the body, while in the latter instance the
|
||
|
mouth of the uterus closes after the discharge. When, therefore, the
|
||
|
quantity already expelled from the body is great but the discharge
|
||
|
still continues, only not on such a scale as to wash away the semen,
|
||
|
then it is that conception accompanies coition. Nor is it at all
|
||
|
strange that the catamenia should still continue after conception
|
||
|
(for even after it they recur to some extent, but are scanty and do
|
||
|
not last during all the period of gestation; this, however, is a
|
||
|
morbid phenomenon, wherefore it is found only in a few cases and
|
||
|
then seldom, whereas it is that which happens as a regular thing
|
||
|
that is according to Nature).
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is clear then that the female contributes the material for
|
||
|
generation, and that this is in the substance of the catamenia, and
|
||
|
that they are a secretion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some think that the female contributes semen in coition because
|
||
|
the pleasure she experiences is sometimes similar to that of the male,
|
||
|
and also is attended by a liquid discharge. But this discharge is
|
||
|
not seminal; it is merely proper to the part concerned in each case,
|
||
|
for there is a discharge from the uterus which occurs in some women
|
||
|
but not in others. It is found in those who are fair-skinned and of
|
||
|
a feminine type generally, but not in those who are dark and of a
|
||
|
masculine appearance. The amount of this discharge, when it occurs, is
|
||
|
sometimes on a different scale from the emission of semen and far
|
||
|
exceeds it. Moreover, different kinds of food cause a great difference
|
||
|
in the quantity of such discharges; for instance some
|
||
|
pungently-flavoured foods cause them to be conspicuously increased.
|
||
|
And as to the pleasure which accompanies coition it is due to emission
|
||
|
not only of semen, but also of a spiritus, the coming together of
|
||
|
which precedes the emission. This is plain in the case of boys who are
|
||
|
not yet able to emit semen, but are near the proper age, and of men
|
||
|
who are impotent, for all these are capable of pleasure by
|
||
|
attrition. And those who have been injured in the generative organs
|
||
|
sometimes suffer from diarrhoea because the secretion, which they
|
||
|
are not able to concoct and turn into semen, is diverted into the
|
||
|
intestine. Now a boy is like a woman in form, and the woman is as it
|
||
|
were an impotent male, for it is through a certain incapacity that the
|
||
|
female is female, being incapable of concocting the nutriment in its
|
||
|
last stage into semen (and this is either blood or that which is
|
||
|
analogous to it in animals which are bloodless owing to the coldness
|
||
|
of their nature). As then diarrhoea is caused in the bowels by the
|
||
|
insufficient concoction of the blood, so are caused in the
|
||
|
blood-vessels all discharges of blood, including that of the
|
||
|
catamenia, for this also is such a discharge, only it is natural
|
||
|
whereas the others are morbid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thus it is clear that it is reasonable to suppose that generation
|
||
|
comes from this. For the catamenia are semen not in a pure state but
|
||
|
in need of working up, as in the formation of fruits the nutriment
|
||
|
is present, when it is not yet sifted thoroughly, but needs working up
|
||
|
to purify it. Thus the catamenia cause generation mixture with the
|
||
|
semen, as this impure nutriment in plants is nutritious when mixed
|
||
|
with pure nutriment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And a sign that the female does not emit semen is the fact that
|
||
|
the pleasure of intercourse is caused by touch in the same region of
|
||
|
the female as of the male; and yet is it not from thence that this
|
||
|
flow proceeds. Further, it is not all females that have it at all, but
|
||
|
only the sanguinea, and not all even of these, but only those whose
|
||
|
uterus is not near the hypozoma and which do not lay eggs; it is not
|
||
|
found in the animals which have no blood but only the analogous fluid
|
||
|
(for what is blood in the former is represented by another fluid in
|
||
|
the latter). The reason why neither the latter nor those sanguinea
|
||
|
mentioned (i.e. those whose uterus is low and which do not lay eggs)
|
||
|
have this effluxion is the dryness of their bodies; this allows but
|
||
|
little matter to be secreted, only enough for generation but not
|
||
|
enough to be discharged from the body. All animals that are viviparous
|
||
|
without producing eggs first (such are man and all quadrupeds which
|
||
|
bend their hind-legs outwards, for all these are viviparous without
|
||
|
producing eggs)- all these have the catamenia, unless they are
|
||
|
defective in development as the mule, only the efflux is not
|
||
|
abundant as in women. Details of the facts in each animal have been
|
||
|
given in the Enquiries concerning animals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The catamenia are more abundant in women than in the other
|
||
|
animals, and men emit the most semen in proportion to their size.
|
||
|
The reason is that the composition of their bodies is liquid and hot
|
||
|
compared to others, for more matter must be secreted in such a case.
|
||
|
Further, man has no such parts in his body as those to which the
|
||
|
superfluous matter is diverted in the other animals; for he has no
|
||
|
great quantity of hair in proportion to his body, nor outgrowths of
|
||
|
bones, horns, and teeth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There is evidence that the semen is in the catamenia, for, as said
|
||
|
before, this secretion appears in the male at the same time of life as
|
||
|
the catamenia in the female; this indicates that the parts destined to
|
||
|
receive each of these secretions are differentiated at the same time
|
||
|
in both sexes; and as the neighboring parts in both become swollen the
|
||
|
hair of puberty springs forth in both alike. As the parts in
|
||
|
question are on the point of differentiating they are distended by the
|
||
|
spiritus; this is clearer in males in the testes, but appears also
|
||
|
about the breasts; in females it is more marked in the breasts, for it
|
||
|
is when they have risen two fingers' breadth that the catamenia
|
||
|
generally begin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now, in all living things in which the male and female are not
|
||
|
separated the semen (or seed) is a sort of embryo; by embryo I
|
||
|
mean the first mixture of male and female; hence, from one semen comes
|
||
|
one bodys- for example, one stalk of wheat from one grain, as one
|
||
|
animal from one egg (for twin eggs are really two eggs). But in
|
||
|
whatever kinds the sexes are distinguished, in these many animals
|
||
|
may come from one emission of semen, showing that the semen differs in
|
||
|
its nature in plants and animals. A proof of this is that animals
|
||
|
which can bear more than one young one at a time do so in
|
||
|
consequence of only one coition. Whereby, too, it is plain that the
|
||
|
semen does not come from the whole of the body; for neither would
|
||
|
the different parts of the semen already be separated as soon as
|
||
|
discharged from the same part, nor could they be separated in the
|
||
|
uterus if they had once entered it all together; but what does
|
||
|
happen is just what one would expect, since what the male
|
||
|
contributes to generation is the form and the efficient cause, while
|
||
|
the female contributes the material. In fact, as in the coagulation of
|
||
|
milk, the milk being the material, the fig-juice or rennet is that
|
||
|
which contains the curdling principle, so acts the secretion of the
|
||
|
male, being divided into parts in the female. Why it is sometimes
|
||
|
divided into more or fewer parts, and sometimes not divided at all,
|
||
|
will be the subject of another discussion. But because it does not
|
||
|
differ in kind at any rate this does not matter, but what does
|
||
|
matter is only that each part should correspond to the material, being
|
||
|
neither too little to concoct it and fix it into form, nor too much so
|
||
|
as to dry it up; it then generates a number of offspring. But from
|
||
|
this first formative semen, if it remains one, and is not divided,
|
||
|
only one young one comes into being.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That, then, the female does not contribute semen to generation,
|
||
|
but does contribute something, and that this is the matter of the
|
||
|
catamenia, or that which is analogous to it in bloodless animals, is
|
||
|
clear from what has been said, and also from a general and abstract
|
||
|
survey of the question. For there must needs be that which generates
|
||
|
and that from which it generates; even if these be one, still they
|
||
|
must be distinct in form and their essence must be different; and in
|
||
|
those animals that have these powers separate in two sexes the body
|
||
|
and nature of the active and the passive sex must also differ. If,
|
||
|
then, the male stands for the effective and active, and the female,
|
||
|
considered as female, for the passive, it follows that what the female
|
||
|
would contribute to the semen of the male would not be semen but
|
||
|
material for the semen to work upon. This is just what we find to be
|
||
|
the case, for the catamenia have in their nature an affinity to the
|
||
|
primitive matter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21
|
||
|
|
||
|
So much for the discussion of this question. At the same time the
|
||
|
answer to the next question we have to investigate is clear from these
|
||
|
considerations, I mean how it is that the male contributes to
|
||
|
generation and how it is that the semen from the male is the cause
|
||
|
of the offspring. Does it exist in the body of the embryo as a part of
|
||
|
it from the first, mingling with the material which comes from the
|
||
|
female? Or does the semen communicate nothing to the material body
|
||
|
of the embryo but only to the power and movement in it? For this power
|
||
|
is that which acts and makes, while that which is made and receives
|
||
|
the form is the residue of the secretion in the female. Now the latter
|
||
|
alternative appears to be the right one both a priori and in view of
|
||
|
the facts. For, if we consider the question on general grounds, we
|
||
|
find that, whenever one thing is made from two of which one is
|
||
|
active and the other passive, the active agent does not exist in
|
||
|
that which is made; and, still more generally, the same applies when
|
||
|
one thing moves and another is moved; the moving thing does not
|
||
|
exist in that which is moved. But the female, as female, is passive,
|
||
|
and the male, as male, is active, and the principle of the movement
|
||
|
comes from him. Therefore, if we take the highest genera under which
|
||
|
they each fall, the one being active and motive and the other
|
||
|
passive and moved, that one thing which is produced comes from them
|
||
|
only in the sense in which a bed comes into being from the carpenter
|
||
|
and the wood, or in which a ball comes into being from the wax and the
|
||
|
form. It is plain then that it is not necessary that anything at all
|
||
|
should come away from the male, and if anything does come away it does
|
||
|
not follow that this gives rise to the embryo as being in the
|
||
|
embryo, but only as that which imparts the motion and as the form;
|
||
|
so the medical art cures the patient.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This a priori argument is confirmed by the facts. For it is for this
|
||
|
reason that some males which unite with the female do not, it appears,
|
||
|
insert any part of themselves into the female, but on the contrary the
|
||
|
female inserts a part of herself into the male; this occurs in some
|
||
|
insects. For the effect produced by the semen in the female (in the
|
||
|
case of those animals whose males do insert a part) is produced in
|
||
|
the case of these insects by the heat and power in the male animal
|
||
|
itself when the female inserts that part of herself which receives the
|
||
|
secretion. And therefore such animals remain united a long time, and
|
||
|
when they are separated the young are produced quickly. For the
|
||
|
union lasts until that which is analogous to the semen has done its
|
||
|
work, and when they separate the female produces the embryo quickly;
|
||
|
for the young is imperfect inasmuch as all such creatures give birth
|
||
|
to scoleces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What occurs in birds and oviparous fishes is the greatest proof that
|
||
|
neither does the semen come from all parts of the male nor does he
|
||
|
emit anything of such a nature as to exist within that which is
|
||
|
generated, as part of the material embryo, but that he only makes a
|
||
|
living creature by the power which resides in the semen (as we said
|
||
|
in the case of those insects whose females insert a part of themselves
|
||
|
into the male). For if a hen-bird is in process of producing
|
||
|
wind-eggs and is then trodden by the cock before the egg has begun
|
||
|
to whiten and while it is all still yellow, then they become fertile
|
||
|
instead of being wind-eggs. And if while it is still yellow she be
|
||
|
trodden by another cock, the whole brood of chicks turn out like the
|
||
|
second cock. Hence some of those who are anxious to rear fine birds
|
||
|
act thus; they change the cocks for the first and second treading, not
|
||
|
as if they thought that the semen is mingled with the egg or exists in
|
||
|
it, or that it comes from all parts of the cock; for if it did it
|
||
|
would have come from both cocks, so that the chick would have all
|
||
|
its parts doubled. But it is by its force that the semen of the male
|
||
|
gives a certain quality to the material and the nutriment in the
|
||
|
female, for the second semen added to the first can produce this
|
||
|
effect by heat and concoction, as the egg acquires nutriment so long
|
||
|
as it is growing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The same conclusion is to be drawn from the generation of
|
||
|
oviparous fishes. When the female has laid her eggs, the male spinkles
|
||
|
the milt over them, and those eggs are fertilized which it reaches,
|
||
|
but not the others; this shows that the male does not contribute
|
||
|
anything to the quantity but only to the quality of the embryo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From what has been said it is plain that the semen does not come
|
||
|
from the whole of the body of the male in those animals which emit it,
|
||
|
and that the contribution of the female to the generative product is
|
||
|
not the same as that of the male, but the male contributes the
|
||
|
principle of movement and the female the material. This is why the
|
||
|
female does not produce offspring by herself, for she needs a
|
||
|
principle, i.e. something to begin the movement in the embryo and to
|
||
|
define the form it is to assume. Yet in some animals, as birds, the
|
||
|
nature of the female unassisted can generate to a certain extent,
|
||
|
for they do form something, only it is incomplete; I mean the
|
||
|
so-called wind-eggs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
22
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the same reason the development of the embryo takes place in the
|
||
|
female; neither the male himself nor the female emits semen into the
|
||
|
male, but the female receives within herself the share contributed
|
||
|
by both, because in the female is the material from which is made
|
||
|
the resulting product. Not only must the mass of material exist
|
||
|
there from which the embryo is formed in the first instance, but
|
||
|
further material must constantly be added that it may increase in
|
||
|
size. Therefore the birth must take place in the female. For the
|
||
|
carpenter must keep in close connexion with his timber and the
|
||
|
potter with his clay, and generally all workmanship and the ultimate
|
||
|
movement imparted to matter must be connected with the material
|
||
|
concerned, as, for instance, architecture is in the buildings it
|
||
|
makes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From these considerations we may also gather how it is that the male
|
||
|
contributes to generation. The male does not emit semen at all in some
|
||
|
animals, and where he does this is no part of the resulting embryo;
|
||
|
just so no material part comes from the carpenter to the material,
|
||
|
i.e. the wood in which he works, nor does any part of the
|
||
|
carpenter's art exist within what he makes, but the shape and the form
|
||
|
are imparted from him to the material by means of the motion he sets
|
||
|
up. It is his hands that move his tools, his tools that move the
|
||
|
material; it is his knowledge of his art, and his soul, in which is
|
||
|
the form, that moves his hands or any other part of him with a
|
||
|
motion of some definite kind, a motion varying with the varying nature
|
||
|
of the object made. In like manner, in the male of those animals which
|
||
|
emit semen Nature uses the semen as a tool and as possessing motion in
|
||
|
actuality, just as tools are used in the products of any art, for in
|
||
|
them lies in a certain sense the motion of the art. Such, then, is the
|
||
|
way in which these males contribute to generation. But when the male
|
||
|
does not emit semen, but the female inserts some part of herself
|
||
|
into the male, this is parallel to a case in which a man should
|
||
|
carry the material to the workman. For by reason of weakness in such
|
||
|
males Nature is not able to do anything by any secondary means, but
|
||
|
the movements imparted to the material are scarcely strong enough when
|
||
|
Nature herself watches over them. Thus here she resembles a modeller
|
||
|
in clay rather than a carpenter, for she does not touch the work she
|
||
|
is forming by means of tools, but, as it were, with her own hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23
|
||
|
|
||
|
In all animals which can move about, the sexes are separated, one
|
||
|
individual being male and one female, though both are the same in
|
||
|
species, as with man and horse. But in plants these powers are
|
||
|
mingled, female not being separated from male. Wherefore they generate
|
||
|
out of themselves, and do not emit semen but produce an embryo, what
|
||
|
is called the seed. Empedocles puts this well in the line: 'and thus
|
||
|
the tall trees oviposit; first olives...' For as the egg is an embryo,
|
||
|
a certain part of it giving rise to the animal and the rest being
|
||
|
nutriment, so also from a part of the seed springs the growing
|
||
|
plant, and the rest is nutriment for the shoot and the first root.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a certain sense the same thing happens also in those animals
|
||
|
which have the sexes separate. For when there is need for them to
|
||
|
generate the sexes are no longer separated any more than in plants,
|
||
|
their nature desiring that they shall become one; and this is plain to
|
||
|
view when they copulate and are united, that one animal is made out of
|
||
|
both.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is the nature of those creatures which do not emit semen to
|
||
|
remain united a long time until the male element has formed the
|
||
|
embryo, as with those insects which copulate. The others so remain
|
||
|
only until the male has discharged from the parts of himself
|
||
|
introduced something which will form the embryo in a longer time, as
|
||
|
among the sanguinea. For the former remain paired some part of a
|
||
|
day, while the semen forms the embryo in several days. And after
|
||
|
emitting this they cease their union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And animals seem literally to be like divided plants, as though
|
||
|
one should separate and divide them, when they bear seed, into the
|
||
|
male and female existing in them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In all this Nature acts like an intelligent workman. For to the
|
||
|
essence of plants belongs no other function or business than the
|
||
|
production of seed; since, then, this is brought about by the union of
|
||
|
male and female, Nature has mixed these and set them together in
|
||
|
plants, so that the sexes are not divided in them. Plants, however,
|
||
|
have been investigated elsewhere. But the function of the animal is
|
||
|
not only to generate (which is common to all living things), but
|
||
|
they all of them participate also in a kind of knowledge, some more
|
||
|
and some less, and some very little indeed. For they have
|
||
|
sense-perception, and this is a kind of knowledge. (If we consider
|
||
|
the value of this we find that it is of great importance compared with
|
||
|
the class of lifeless objects, but of little compared with the use
|
||
|
of the intellect. For against the latter the mere participation in
|
||
|
touch and taste seems to be practically nothing, but beside absolute
|
||
|
insensibility it seems most excellent; for it would seem a treasure to
|
||
|
gain even this kind of knowledge rather than to lie in a state of
|
||
|
death and non-existence.) Now it is by sense-perception that an
|
||
|
animal differs from those organisms which have only life. But since,
|
||
|
if it is a living animal, it must also live; therefore, when it is
|
||
|
necessary for it to accomplish the function of that which has life, it
|
||
|
unites and copulates, becoming like a plant, as we said before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Testaceous animals, being intermediate between animals and plants,
|
||
|
perform the function of neither class as belonging to both. As
|
||
|
plants they have no sexes, and one does not generate in another; as
|
||
|
animals they do not bear fruit from themselves like plants; but they
|
||
|
are formed and generated from a liquid and earthy concretion. However,
|
||
|
we must speak later of the generation of these animals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Book II
|
||
|
|
||
|
1
|
||
|
|
||
|
THAT the male and the female are the principles of generation has
|
||
|
been previously stated, as also what is their power and their essence.
|
||
|
But why is it that one thing becomes and is male, another female? It
|
||
|
is the business of our discussion as it proceeds to try and point
|
||
|
out (1) that the sexes arise from Necessity and the first efficient
|
||
|
cause, (2) from what sort of material they are formed. That (3) they
|
||
|
exist because it is better and on account of the final cause, takes us
|
||
|
back to a principle still further remote.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now (1) some existing things are eternal and divine whilst others
|
||
|
admit of both existence and non-existence. But (2) that which is noble
|
||
|
and divine is always, in virtue of its own nature, the cause of the
|
||
|
better in such things as admit of being better or worse, and what is
|
||
|
not eternal does admit of existence and non-existence, and can partake
|
||
|
in the better and the worse. And (3) soul is better than body, and
|
||
|
living, having soul, is thereby better than the lifeless which has
|
||
|
none, and being is better than not being, living than not living.
|
||
|
These, then, are the reasons of the generation of animals. For since
|
||
|
it is impossible that such a class of things as animals should be of
|
||
|
an eternal nature, therefore that which comes into being is eternal in
|
||
|
the only way possible. Now it is impossible for it to be eternal as an
|
||
|
individual (though of course the real essence of things is in the
|
||
|
individual)- were it such it would be eternal- but it is possible
|
||
|
for it as a species. This is why there is always a class of men and
|
||
|
animals and plants. But since the male and female essences are the
|
||
|
first principles of these, they will exist in the existing individuals
|
||
|
for the sake of generation. Again, as the first efficient or moving
|
||
|
cause, to which belong the definition and the form, is better and more
|
||
|
divine in its nature than the material on which it works, it is better
|
||
|
that the superior principle should be separated from the inferior.
|
||
|
Therefore, wherever it is possible and so far as it is possible, the
|
||
|
male is separated from the female. For the first principle of the
|
||
|
movement, or efficient cause, whereby that which comes into being is
|
||
|
male, is better and more divine than the material whereby it is
|
||
|
female. The male, however, comes together and mingles with the
|
||
|
female for the work of generation, because this is common to both.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A thing lives, then, in virtue of participating in the male and
|
||
|
female principles, wherefore even plants have some kind of life; but
|
||
|
the class of animals exists in virtue of sense-perception. The sexes
|
||
|
are divided in nearly all of these that can move about, for the
|
||
|
reasons already stated, and some of them, as said before, emit semen
|
||
|
in copulation, others not. The reason of this is that the higher
|
||
|
animals are more independent in their nature, so that they have
|
||
|
greater size, and this cannot exist without vital heat; for the
|
||
|
greater body requires more force to move it, and heat is a motive
|
||
|
force. Therefore, taking a general view, we may say that sanguinea are
|
||
|
of greater size than bloodless animals, and those which move about
|
||
|
than those which remain fixed. And these are just the animals which
|
||
|
emit semen on account of their heat and size.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So much for the cause of the existence of the two sexes. Some
|
||
|
animals bring to perfection and produce into the world a creature like
|
||
|
themselves, as all those which bring their young into the world alive;
|
||
|
others produce something undeveloped which has not yet acquired its
|
||
|
own form; in this latter division the sanguinea lay eggs, the
|
||
|
bloodless animals either lay an egg or give birth to a scolex. The
|
||
|
difference between egg and scolex is this: an egg is that from a
|
||
|
part of which the young comes into being, the rest being nutriment for
|
||
|
it; but the whole of a scolex is developed into the whole of the young
|
||
|
animal. Of the vivipara, which bring into the world an animal like
|
||
|
themselves, some are internally viviparous (as men, horses, cattle,
|
||
|
and of marine animals dolphins and the other cetacea); others first
|
||
|
lay eggs within themselves, and only after this are externally
|
||
|
viviparous (as the cartilaginous fishes). Among the ovipara some
|
||
|
produce the egg in a perfect condition (as birds and all oviparous
|
||
|
quadrupeds and footless animals, e.g. lizards and tortoises and most
|
||
|
snakes; for the eggs of all these do not increase when once laid).
|
||
|
The eggs of others are imperfect; such are those of fishes,
|
||
|
crustaceans, and cephalopods, for their eggs increase after being
|
||
|
produced.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All the vivipara are sanguineous, and the sanguinea are either
|
||
|
viviparous or oviparous, except those which are altogether
|
||
|
infertile. Among bloodless animals the insects produce a scolex, alike
|
||
|
those that are generated by copulation and those that copulate
|
||
|
themselves though not so generated. For there are some insects of this
|
||
|
sort, which though they come into being by spontaneous generation
|
||
|
are yet male and female; from their union something is produced,
|
||
|
only it is imperfect; the reason of this has been previously stated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These classes admit of much cross-division. Not all bipeds are
|
||
|
viviparous (for birds are oviparous), nor are they all oviparous
|
||
|
(for man is viviparous), nor are all quadrupeds oviparous (for
|
||
|
horses, cattle, and countless others are viviparous), nor are they
|
||
|
all viviparous (for lizards, crocodiles, and many others lay eggs).
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nor does the presence or absence of feet make the difference
|
||
|
between them, for not only are some footless animals viviparous, as
|
||
|
vipers and the cartilaginous fishes, while others are oviparous, as
|
||
|
the other fishes and serpents, but also among those which have feet
|
||
|
many are oviparous and many viviparous, as the quadrupeds above
|
||
|
mentioned. And some which have feet, as man, and some which have
|
||
|
not, as the whale and dolphin, are internally viviparous. By this
|
||
|
character then it is not possible to divide them, nor is any of the
|
||
|
locomotive organs the cause of this difference, but it is those
|
||
|
animals which are more perfect in their nature and participate in a
|
||
|
purer element which are viviparous, for nothing is internally
|
||
|
viviparous unless it receive and breathe out air. But the more perfect
|
||
|
are those which are hotter in their nature and have more moisture
|
||
|
and are not earthy in their composition. And the measure of natural
|
||
|
heat is the lung when it has blood in it, for generally those
|
||
|
animals which have a lung are hotter than those which have not, and in
|
||
|
the former class again those whose lung is not spongy nor solid nor
|
||
|
containing only a little blood, but soft and full of blood. And as the
|
||
|
animal is perfect but the egg and the scolex are imperfect, so the
|
||
|
perfect is naturally produced from the more perfect. If animals are
|
||
|
hotter as shown by their possessing a lung but drier in their
|
||
|
nature, or are colder but have more moisture, then they either lay a
|
||
|
perfect egg or are viviparous after laying an egg within themselves.
|
||
|
For birds and scaly reptiles because of their heat produce a perfect
|
||
|
egg, but because of their dryness it is only an egg; the cartilaginous
|
||
|
fishes have less heat than these but more moisture, so that they are
|
||
|
intermediate, for they are both oviparous and viviparous within
|
||
|
themselves, the former because they are cold, the latter because of
|
||
|
their moisture; for moisture is vivifying, whereas dryness is furthest
|
||
|
removed from what has life. Since they have neither feathers nor
|
||
|
scales such as either reptiles or other fishes have, all which are
|
||
|
signs rather of a dry and earthy nature, the egg they produce is soft;
|
||
|
for the earthy matter does not come to the surface in their eggs any
|
||
|
more than in themselves. This is why they lay eggs in themselves,
|
||
|
for if the egg were laid externally it would be destroyed, having no
|
||
|
protection.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Animals that are cold and rather dry than moist also lay eggs, but
|
||
|
the egg is imperfect; at the same time, because they are of an
|
||
|
earthy nature and the egg they produce is imperfect, therefore it
|
||
|
has a hard integument that it may be preserved by the protection of
|
||
|
the shell-like covering. Hence fishes, because they are scaly, and
|
||
|
crustacea, because they are of an earthy nature, lay eggs with a
|
||
|
hard integument.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cephalopods, having themselves bodies of a sticky nature,
|
||
|
preserve in the same way the imperfect eggs they lay, for they deposit
|
||
|
a quantity of sticky material about the embryo. All insects produce
|
||
|
a scolex. Now all the insects are bloodless, wherefore all creatures
|
||
|
that produce a scolex from themselves are so. But we cannot say simply
|
||
|
that all bloodless animals produce a scolex, for the classes overlap
|
||
|
one another, (1) the insects, (2) the animals that produce a scolex,
|
||
|
(3) those that lay their egg imperfect, as the scaly fishes, the
|
||
|
crustacea, and the cephalopoda. I say that these form a gradation, for
|
||
|
the eggs of these latter resemble a scolex, in that they increase
|
||
|
after oviposition, and the scolex of insects again as it develops
|
||
|
resembles an egg; how so we shall explain later.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We must observe how rightly Nature orders generation in regular
|
||
|
gradation. The more perfect and hotter animals produce their young
|
||
|
perfect in respect of quality (in respect of quantity this is so with
|
||
|
no animal, for the young always increase in size after birth), and
|
||
|
these generate living animals within themselves from the first. The
|
||
|
second class do not generate perfect animals within themselves from
|
||
|
the first (for they are only viviparous after first laying eggs),
|
||
|
but still they are externally viviparous. The third class do not
|
||
|
produce a perfect animal, but an egg, and this egg is perfect. Those
|
||
|
whose nature is still colder than these produce an egg, but an
|
||
|
imperfect one, which is perfected outside the body, as the class of
|
||
|
scaly fishes, the crustacea, and the cephalopods. The fifth and
|
||
|
coldest class does not even lay an egg from itself; but so far as
|
||
|
the young ever attain to this condition at all, it is outside the body
|
||
|
of the parent, as has been said already. For insects produce a
|
||
|
scolex first; the scolex after developing becomes egg-like (for the
|
||
|
so-called chrysalis or pupa is equivalent to an egg); then from
|
||
|
this it is that a perfect animal comes into being, reaching the end of
|
||
|
its development in the second change.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some animals then, as said before, do not come into being from
|
||
|
semen, but all the sanguinea do so which are generated by
|
||
|
copulation, the male emitting semen into the female when this has
|
||
|
entered into her the young are formed and assume their peculiar
|
||
|
character, some within the animals themselves when they are
|
||
|
viviparous, others in eggs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There is a considerable difficulty in understanding how the plant is
|
||
|
formed out of the seed or any animal out of the semen. Everything that
|
||
|
comes into being or is made must (1) be made out of something, (2)
|
||
|
be made by the agency of something, and (3) must become something. Now
|
||
|
that out of which it is made is the material; this some animals have
|
||
|
in its first form within themselves, taking it from the female parent,
|
||
|
as all those which are not born alive but produced as a scolex or an
|
||
|
egg; others receive it from the mother for a long time by sucking,
|
||
|
as the young of all those which are not only externally but also
|
||
|
internally viviparous. Such, then, is the material out of which things
|
||
|
come into being, but we now are inquiring not out of what the parts of
|
||
|
an animal are made, but by what agency. Either it is something
|
||
|
external which makes them, or else something existing in the seminal
|
||
|
fluid and the semen; and this must either be soul or a part of soul,
|
||
|
or something containing soul.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now it would appear irrational to suppose that any of either the
|
||
|
internal organs or the other parts is made by something external,
|
||
|
since one thing cannot set up a motion in another without touching it,
|
||
|
nor can a thing be affected in any way by another if it does not set
|
||
|
up a motion in it. Something then of the sort we require exists in the
|
||
|
embryo itself, being either a part of it or separate from it. To
|
||
|
suppose that it should be something else separate from it is
|
||
|
irrational. For after the animal has been produced does this something
|
||
|
perish or does it remain in it? But nothing of the kind appears to
|
||
|
be in it, nothing which is not a part of the whole plant or animal.
|
||
|
Yet, on the other hand, it is absurd to say that it perishes after
|
||
|
making either all the parts or only some of them. If it makes some
|
||
|
of the parts and then perishes, what is to make the rest of them?
|
||
|
Suppose this something makes the heart and then perishes, and the
|
||
|
heart makes another organ, by the same argument either all the parts
|
||
|
must perish or all must remain. Therefore it is preserved and does not
|
||
|
perish. Therefore it is a part of the embryo itself which exists in
|
||
|
the semen from the beginning; and if indeed there is no part of the
|
||
|
soul which does not exist in some part of the body, it would also be a
|
||
|
part containing soul in it from the beginning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
How, then, does it make the other parts? Either all the parts, as
|
||
|
heart, lung, liver, eye, and all the rest, come into being together or
|
||
|
in succession, as is said in the verse ascribed to Orpheus, for
|
||
|
there he says that an animal comes into being in the same way as the
|
||
|
knitting of a net. That the former is not the fact is plain even to
|
||
|
the senses, for some of the parts are clearly visible as already
|
||
|
existing in the embryo while others are not; that it is not because of
|
||
|
their being too small that they are not visible is clear, for the lung
|
||
|
is of greater size than the heart, and yet appears later than the
|
||
|
heart in the original development. Since, then, one is earlier and
|
||
|
another later, does the one make the other, and does the later part
|
||
|
exist on account of the part which is next to it, or rather does the
|
||
|
one come into being only after the other? I mean, for instance, that
|
||
|
it is not the fact that the heart, having come into being first,
|
||
|
then makes the liver, and the liver again another organ, but that
|
||
|
the liver only comes into being after the heart, and not by the agency
|
||
|
of the heart, as a man becomes a man after being a boy, not by his
|
||
|
agency. An explanation of this is that, in all the productions of
|
||
|
Nature or of art, what already exists potentially is brought into
|
||
|
being only by what exists actually; therefore if one organ formed
|
||
|
another the form and the character of the later organ would have to
|
||
|
exist in the earlier, e.g. the form of the liver in the heart. And
|
||
|
otherwise also the theory is strange and fictitious.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yet again, if the whole animal or plant is formed from semen or
|
||
|
seed, it is impossible that any part of it should exist ready made
|
||
|
in the semen or seed, whether that part be able to make the other
|
||
|
parts or no. For it is plain that, if it exists in it from the
|
||
|
first, it was made by that which made the semen. But semen must be
|
||
|
made first, and that is the function of the generating parent. So,
|
||
|
then, it is not possible that any part should exist in it, and
|
||
|
therefore it has not within itself that which makes the parts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But neither can this agent be external, and yet it must needs be one
|
||
|
or other of the two. We must try, then, to solve this difficulty,
|
||
|
for perhaps some one of the statements made cannot be made without
|
||
|
qualification, e.g. the statement that the parts cannot be made by
|
||
|
what is external to the semen. For if in a certain sense they
|
||
|
cannot, yet in another sense they can. (Now it makes no difference
|
||
|
whether we say 'the semen' or 'that from which the semen comes', in so
|
||
|
far as the semen has in itself the movement initiated by the other.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is possible, then, that A should move B, and B move C; that, in
|
||
|
fact, the case should be the same as with the automatic machines shown
|
||
|
as curiosities. For the parts of such machines while at rest have a
|
||
|
sort of potentiality of motion in them, and when any external force
|
||
|
puts the first of them in motion, immediately the next is moved in
|
||
|
actuality. As, then, in these automatic machines the external force
|
||
|
moves the parts in a certain sense (not by touching any part at the
|
||
|
moment, but by having touched one previously), in like manner also
|
||
|
that from which the semen comes, or in other words that which made the
|
||
|
semen, sets up the movement in the embryo and makes the parts of it by
|
||
|
having first touched something though not continuing to touch it. In a
|
||
|
way it is the innate motion that does this, as the act of building
|
||
|
builds the house. Plainly, then, while there is something which
|
||
|
makes the parts, this does not exist as a definite object, nor does it
|
||
|
exist in the semen at the first as a complete part.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But how is each part formed? We must answer this by starting in
|
||
|
the first instance from the principle that, in all products of
|
||
|
Nature or art, a thing is made by something actually existing out of
|
||
|
that which is potentially such as the finished product. Now the
|
||
|
semen is of such a nature, and has in it such a principle of motion,
|
||
|
that when the motion is ceasing each of the parts comes into being,
|
||
|
and that as a part having life or soul. For there is no such thing
|
||
|
as face or flesh without life or soul in it; it is only equivocally
|
||
|
that they will be called face or flesh if the life has gone out of
|
||
|
them, just as if they had been made of stone or wood. And the
|
||
|
homogeneous parts and the organic come into being together. And just
|
||
|
as we should not say that an axe or other instrument or organ was made
|
||
|
by the fire alone, so neither shall we say that foot or hand were made
|
||
|
by heat alone. The same applies also to flesh, for this too has a
|
||
|
function. While, then, we may allow that hardness and softness,
|
||
|
stickiness and brittleness, and whatever other qualities are found
|
||
|
in the parts that have life and soul, may be caused by mere heat and
|
||
|
cold, yet, when we come to the principle in virtue of which flesh is
|
||
|
flesh and bone is bone, that is no longer so; what makes them is the
|
||
|
movement set up by the male parent, who is in actuality what that
|
||
|
out of which the offspring is made is in potentiality. This is what we
|
||
|
find in the products of art; heat and cold may make the iron soft
|
||
|
and hard, but what makes a sword is the movement of the tools
|
||
|
employed, this movement containing the principle of the art. For the
|
||
|
art is the starting-point and form of the product; only it exists in
|
||
|
something else, whereas the movement of Nature exists in the product
|
||
|
itself, issuing from another nature which has the form in actuality.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Has the semen soul, or not? The same argument applies here as in the
|
||
|
question concerning the parts. As no part, if it participate not in
|
||
|
soul, will be a part except in an equivocal sense (as the eye of a
|
||
|
dead man is still called an 'eye'), so no soul will exist in anything
|
||
|
except that of which it is soul; it is plain therefore that semen both
|
||
|
has soul, and is soul, potentially.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But a thing existing potentially may be nearer or further from its
|
||
|
realization in actuality, as e.g. a mathematician when asleep is
|
||
|
further from his realization in actuality as engaged in mathematics
|
||
|
than when he is awake, and when awake again but not studying
|
||
|
mathematics he is further removed than when he is so studying.
|
||
|
Accordingly it is not any part that is the cause of the soul's
|
||
|
coming into being, but it is the first moving cause from outside.
|
||
|
(For nothing generates itself, though when it has come into being it
|
||
|
thenceforward increases itself.) Hence it is that only one part comes
|
||
|
into being first and not all of them together. But that must first
|
||
|
come into being which has a principle of increase (for this nutritive
|
||
|
power exists in all alike, whether animals or plants, and this is
|
||
|
the same as the power that enables an animal or plant to generate
|
||
|
another like itself, that being the function of them all if
|
||
|
naturally perfect). And this is necessary for the reason that
|
||
|
whenever a living thing is produced it must grow. It is produced,
|
||
|
then, by something else of the same name, as e.g. man is produced by
|
||
|
man, but it is increased by means of itself. There is, then, something
|
||
|
which increases it. If this is a single part, this must come into
|
||
|
being first. Therefore if the heart is first made in some animals, and
|
||
|
what is analogous to the heart in the others which have no heart, it
|
||
|
is from this or its analogue that the first principle of movement
|
||
|
would arise.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have thus discussed the difficulties previously raised on the
|
||
|
question what is the efficient cause of generation in each case, as
|
||
|
the first moving and formative power.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next question to be mooted concerns the nature of semen. For
|
||
|
whereas when it issues from the animal it is thick and white, yet on
|
||
|
cooling it becomes liquid as water, and its colour is that of water.
|
||
|
This would appear strange, for water is not thickened by heat; yet
|
||
|
semen is thick when it issues from within the animal's body which is
|
||
|
hot, and becomes liquid on cooling. Again, watery fluids freeze, but
|
||
|
semen, if exposed in frosts to the open air, does not freeze but
|
||
|
liquefies, as if it was thickened by the opposite of cold. Yet it is
|
||
|
unreasonable, again, to suppose that it is thickened by heat. For it
|
||
|
is only substances having a predominance of earth in their composition
|
||
|
that coagulate and thicken on boiling, e.g. milk. It ought then to
|
||
|
solidify on cooling, but as a matter of fact it does not become
|
||
|
solid in any part but the whole of it goes like water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This then is the difficulty. If it is water, water evidently does
|
||
|
not thicken through heat, whereas the semen is thick and both it and
|
||
|
the body whence it issues are hot. If it is made of earth or a mixture
|
||
|
of earth and water, it ought not to liquefy entirely and turn to
|
||
|
water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Perhaps, however, we have not discriminated all the possibilities.
|
||
|
It is not only the liquids composed of water and earthy matter that
|
||
|
thicken, but also those composed of water and air; foam, for instance,
|
||
|
becomes thicker and white, and the smaller and less visible the
|
||
|
bubbles in it, the whiter and firmer does the mass appear. The same
|
||
|
thing happens also with oil; on mixing with air it thickens, wherefore
|
||
|
that which is whitening becomes thicker, the watery part in it being
|
||
|
separated off by the heat and turning to air. And if oxide of lead
|
||
|
is mixed with water or even with oil, the mass increases greatly and
|
||
|
changes from liquid and dark to firm and white, the reason being
|
||
|
that air is mixed in with it which increases the mass and makes the
|
||
|
white shine through, as in foam and snow (for snow is foam). And
|
||
|
water itself on mingling with oil becomes thick and white, because air
|
||
|
is entangled in it by the act of pounding them together, and oil
|
||
|
itself has much air in it (for shininess is a property of air, not of
|
||
|
earth or water). This too is why it floats on the surface of the
|
||
|
water, for the air contained in it as in a vessel bears it up and
|
||
|
makes it float, being the cause of its lightness. So too oil is
|
||
|
thickened without freezing in cold weather and frosts; it does not
|
||
|
freeze because of its heat (for the air is hot and will not freeze),
|
||
|
but because the air is forced together and compressed, as..., by the
|
||
|
cold, the oil becomes thicker. These are the reasons why semen is firm
|
||
|
and white when it issues from within the animal; it has a quantity
|
||
|
of hot air in it because of the internal heat; afterwards, when the
|
||
|
heat has evaporated and the air has cooled, it turns liquid and
|
||
|
dark; for the water, and any small quantity of earthy matter there may
|
||
|
be, remain in semen as it dries, as they do in phlegm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Semen, then, is a compound of spirit (pneuma) and water, and the
|
||
|
former is hot air (aerh); hence semen is liquid in its nature
|
||
|
because it is made of water. What Ctesias the Cnidian has asserted
|
||
|
of the semen of elephants is manifestly untrue; he says that it
|
||
|
hardens so much in drying that it becomes like amber. But this does
|
||
|
not happen, though it is true that one semen must be more earthy
|
||
|
than another, and especially so with animals that have much earthy
|
||
|
matter in them because of the bulk of their bodies. And it is thick
|
||
|
and white because it is mixed with spirit, for it is also an
|
||
|
invariable rule that it is white, and Herodotus does not report the
|
||
|
truth when he says that the semen of the Aethiopians is black, as if
|
||
|
everything must needs be black in those who have a black skin, and
|
||
|
that too when he saw their teeth were white. The reason of the
|
||
|
whiteness of semen is that it is a foam, and foam is white, especially
|
||
|
that which is composed of the smallest parts, small in the sense
|
||
|
that each bubble is invisible, which is what happens when water and
|
||
|
oil are mixed and shaken together, as said before. (Even the ancients
|
||
|
seem to have noticed that semen is of the nature of foam; at least
|
||
|
it was from this they named the goddess who presides over union.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
This then is the explanation of the problem proposed, and it is
|
||
|
plain too that this is why semen does not freeze; for air will not
|
||
|
freeze.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next question to raise and to answer is this. If, in the case of
|
||
|
those animals which emit semen into the female, that which enters
|
||
|
makes no part of the resulting embryo, where is the material part of
|
||
|
it diverted if (as we have seen) it acts by means of the power
|
||
|
residing in it? It is not only necessary to decide whether what is
|
||
|
forming in the female receives anything material, or not, from that
|
||
|
which has entered her, but also concerning the soul in virtue of which
|
||
|
an animal is so called (and this is in virtue of the sensitive part
|
||
|
of the soul)- does this exist originally in the semen and in the
|
||
|
unfertilized embryo or not, and if it does whence does it come? For
|
||
|
nobody would put down the unfertilized embryo as soulless or in
|
||
|
every sense bereft of life (since both the semen and the embryo of an
|
||
|
animal have every bit as much life as a plant), and it is
|
||
|
productive up to a certain point. That then they possess the nutritive
|
||
|
soul is plain (and plain is it from the discussions elsewhere about
|
||
|
soul why this soul must be acquired first). As they develop they also
|
||
|
acquire the sensitive soul in virtue of which an animal is an
|
||
|
animal. For e.g. an animal does not become at the same time an
|
||
|
animal and a man or a horse or any other particular animal. For the
|
||
|
end is developed last, and the peculiar character of the species is
|
||
|
the end of the generation in each individual. Hence arises a
|
||
|
question of the greatest difficulty, which we must strive to solve
|
||
|
to the best of our ability and as far as possible. When and how and
|
||
|
whence is a share in reason acquired by those animals that participate
|
||
|
in this principle? It is plain that the semen and the unfertilized
|
||
|
embryo, while still separate from each other, must be assumed to
|
||
|
have the nutritive soul potentially, but not actually, except that
|
||
|
(like those unfertilized embryos that are separated from the mother)
|
||
|
|
||
|
it absorbs nourishment and performs the function of the nutritive
|
||
|
soul. For at first all such embryos seem to live the life of a
|
||
|
plant. And it is clear that we must be guided by this in speaking of
|
||
|
the sensitive and the rational soul. For all three kinds of soul,
|
||
|
not only the nutritive, must be possessed potentially before they
|
||
|
are possessed in actuality. And it is necessary either (1) that they
|
||
|
should all come into being in the embryo without existing previously
|
||
|
outside it, or (2) that they should all exist previously, or (3), that
|
||
|
some should so exist and others not. Again, it is necessary that
|
||
|
they should either (1) come into being in the material supplied by the
|
||
|
female without entering with the semen of the male, or (2) come from
|
||
|
the male and be imparted to the material in the female. If the latter,
|
||
|
then either all of them, or none, or some must come into being in
|
||
|
the male from outside.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now that it is impossible for them all to preexist is clear from
|
||
|
this consideration. Plainly those principles whose activity is
|
||
|
bodily cannot exist without a body, e.g. walking cannot exist
|
||
|
without feet. For the same reason also they cannot enter from outside.
|
||
|
For neither is it possible for them to enter by themselves, being
|
||
|
inseparable from a body, nor yet in a body, for the semen is only a
|
||
|
secretion of the nutriment in process of change. It remains, then, for
|
||
|
the reason alone so to enter and alone to be divine, for no bodily
|
||
|
activity has any connexion with the activity of reason.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now it is true that the faculty of all kinds of soul seems to have a
|
||
|
connexion with a matter different from and more divine than the
|
||
|
so-called elements; but as one soul differs from another in honour and
|
||
|
dishonour, so differs also the nature of the corresponding matter. All
|
||
|
have in their semen that which causes it to be productive; I mean what
|
||
|
is called vital heat. This is not fire nor any such force, but it is
|
||
|
the spiritus included in the semen and the foam-like, and the
|
||
|
natural principle in the spiritus, being analogous to the element of
|
||
|
the stars. Hence, whereas fire generates no animal and we do not
|
||
|
find any living thing forming in either solids or liquids under the
|
||
|
influence of fire, the heat of the sun and that of animals does
|
||
|
generate them. Not only is this true of the heat that works through
|
||
|
the semen, but whatever other residuum of the animal nature there
|
||
|
may be, this also has still a vital principle in it. From such
|
||
|
considerations it is clear that the heat in animals neither is fire
|
||
|
nor derives its origin from fire.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Let us return to the material of the semen, in and with which
|
||
|
comes away from the male the spiritus conveying the principle of soul.
|
||
|
Of this principle there are two kinds; the one is not connected with
|
||
|
matter, and belongs to those animals in which is included something
|
||
|
divine (to wit, what is called the reason), while the other is
|
||
|
inseparable from matter. This material of the semen dissolves and
|
||
|
evaporates because it has a liquid and watery nature. Therefore we
|
||
|
ought not to expect it always to come out again from the female or
|
||
|
to form any part of the embryo that has taken shape from it; the
|
||
|
case resembles that of the fig-juice which curdles milk, for this
|
||
|
too changes without becoming any part of the curdling masses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It has been settled, then, in what sense the embryo and the semen
|
||
|
have soul, and in what sense they have not; they have it potentially
|
||
|
but not actually.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now semen is a secretion and is moved with the same movement as that
|
||
|
in virtue of which the body increases (this increase being due to
|
||
|
subdivision of the nutriment in its last stage). When it has
|
||
|
entered the uterus it puts into form the corresponding secretion of
|
||
|
the female and moves it with the same movement wherewith it is moved
|
||
|
itself. For the female's contribution also is a secretion, and has all
|
||
|
the arts in it potentially though none of them actually; it has in
|
||
|
it potentially even those parts which differentiate the female from
|
||
|
the male, for just as the young of mutilated parents are sometimes
|
||
|
born mutilated and sometimes not, so also the young born of a female
|
||
|
are sometimes female and sometimes male instead. For the female is, as
|
||
|
it were, a mutilated male, and the catamenia are semen, only not pure;
|
||
|
for there is only one thing they have not in them, the principle of
|
||
|
soul. For this reason, whenever a wind-egg is produced by any
|
||
|
animal, the egg so forming has in it the parts of both sexes
|
||
|
potentially, but has not the principle in question, so that it does
|
||
|
not develop into a living creature, for this is introduced by the
|
||
|
semen of the male. When such a principle has ben imparted to the
|
||
|
secretion of the female it becomes an embryo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Liquid but corporeal substances become surrounded by some kind of
|
||
|
covering on heating, like the solid scum which forms on boiled foods
|
||
|
when cooling. All bodies are held together by the glutinous; this
|
||
|
quality, as the embryo develops and increases in size, is acquired
|
||
|
by the sinewy substance, which holds together the parts of animals,
|
||
|
being actual sinew in some and its analogue in others. To the same
|
||
|
class belong also skin, blood-vessels, membranes, and the like, for
|
||
|
these differ in being more or less glutinous and generally in excess
|
||
|
and deficiency.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4
|
||
|
|
||
|
In those animals whose nature is comparatively imperfect, when a
|
||
|
perfect embryo (which, however, is not yet a perfect animal) has
|
||
|
been formed, it is cast out from the mother, for reasons previously
|
||
|
stated. An embryo is then complete when it is either male or female,
|
||
|
in the case of those animals who possess this distinction, for some
|
||
|
(i.e. all those which are not themselves produced from a male or
|
||
|
female parent nor from a union of the two) produce an offspring which
|
||
|
is neither male nor female. Of the generation of these we shall
|
||
|
speak later.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The perfect animals, those internally viviparous, keep the
|
||
|
developing embryo within themselves and in close connexion until
|
||
|
they give birth to a complete animal and bring it to light.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A third class is externally viviparous but first internally
|
||
|
oviparous; they develop the egg into a perfect condition, and then
|
||
|
in some cases the egg is set free as with creatures externally
|
||
|
oviparous, and the animal is produced from the egg within the mother's
|
||
|
body; in other cases, when the nutriment from the egg is consumed,
|
||
|
development is completed by connection with the uterus, and
|
||
|
therefore the egg is not set free from the uterus. This character
|
||
|
marks the cartilaginous fish, of which we must speak later by
|
||
|
themselves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here we must make our first start from the first class; these are
|
||
|
the perfect or viviparous animals, and of these the first is man.
|
||
|
Now the secretion of the semen takes place in all of them just as does
|
||
|
that of any other residual matter. For each is conveyed to its
|
||
|
proper place without any force from the breath or compulsion of any
|
||
|
other cause, as some assert, saying that the generative parts
|
||
|
attract the semen like cupping-glasses, aided by the force of the
|
||
|
breath, as if it were possible for either this secretion or the
|
||
|
residue of the solid and liquid nutriment to go anywhere else than
|
||
|
they do without the exertion of such a force. Their reason is that the
|
||
|
discharge of both is attended by holding the breath, but this is a
|
||
|
common feature of all cases when it is necessary to move anything,
|
||
|
because strength arises through holding the breath. Why, even
|
||
|
without this force the secretions or excretions are discharged in
|
||
|
sleep if the parts concerned are full of them and are relaxed. One
|
||
|
might as well say that it is by the breath that the seeds of plants
|
||
|
are always segregated to the places where they are wont to bear fruit.
|
||
|
No, the real cause, as has been stated already, is that there are
|
||
|
special parts for receiving all the secretions, alike the useless (as
|
||
|
the residues of the liquid and solid nutriment), and the blood, which
|
||
|
has the so-called blood-vessels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To consider now the region of the uterus in the female- the two
|
||
|
blood-vessels, the great vessel and the aorta, divide higher up, and
|
||
|
many fine vessels from them terminate in the uterus. These become
|
||
|
over-filled from the nourishment they convey, nor is the female nature
|
||
|
able to concoct it, because it is colder than man's; so the blood is
|
||
|
excreted through very fine vessels into the uterus, these being unable
|
||
|
on account of their narrowness to receive the excessive quantity,
|
||
|
and the result is a sort of haemorrhage. The period is not
|
||
|
accurately defined in women, but tends to return during the waning
|
||
|
of the moon. This we should expect, for the bodies of animals are
|
||
|
colder when the environment happens to become so, and the time of
|
||
|
change from one month to another is cold because of the absence of the
|
||
|
moon, whence also it results that this time is stormier than the
|
||
|
middle of the month. When then the residue of the nourishment has
|
||
|
changed into blood, the catamenia tend to occur at the above-mentioned
|
||
|
period, but when it is not concocted a little matter at a time is
|
||
|
always coming away, and this is why 'whites' appear in females while
|
||
|
still small, in fact mere children. If both these discharges of the
|
||
|
secretions are moderate, the body remains in good health, for they act
|
||
|
as a purification of the secretions which are the causes of a morbid
|
||
|
state of body; if they do not occur at all or if they are excessive,
|
||
|
they are injurious, either causing illness or pulling down the
|
||
|
patient; hence whites, if continuous and excessive, prevent girls from
|
||
|
growing. This secretion then is necessarily discharged by females
|
||
|
for the reasons given; for, the female nature being unable to
|
||
|
concoct the nourishment thoroughly, there must not only be left a
|
||
|
residue of the useless nutriment, but also there must be a residue
|
||
|
in the blood-vessels, and this filling the channels of the finest
|
||
|
vessels must overflow. Then Nature, aiming at the best end, uses it up
|
||
|
in this place for the sake of generation, that another creature may
|
||
|
come into being of the same kind as the former was going to be, for
|
||
|
the menstrual blood is already potentially such as the body from which
|
||
|
it is discharged.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In all females, then, there must necessarily be such a secretion,
|
||
|
more indeed in those that have blood and of these most of all in
|
||
|
man, but in the others also some matter must be collected in the
|
||
|
uterine region. The reason why there is more in those that have
|
||
|
blood and most in man has been already given, but why, if all
|
||
|
females have such a secretion, have not all males one to correspond?
|
||
|
For some of them do not emit semen but, just as those which do emit it
|
||
|
fashion by the movement in the semen the mass forming from the
|
||
|
material supplied by the female, so do the animals in question bring
|
||
|
the same to pass and exert the same formative power by the movement
|
||
|
within themselves in that part from whence the semen is secreted. This
|
||
|
is the region about the diaphragm in all those animals which have one,
|
||
|
for the heart or its analogue is the first principle of a natural
|
||
|
body, while the lower part is a mere addition for the sake of it.
|
||
|
Now the reason why it is not all males that have a generative
|
||
|
secretion, while all females do, is that the animal is a body with
|
||
|
Soul or life; the female always provides the material, the male that
|
||
|
which fashions it, for this is the power that we say they each
|
||
|
possess, and this is what is meant by calling them male and female.
|
||
|
Thus while it is necessary for the female to provide a body and a
|
||
|
material mass, it is not necessary for the male, because it is not
|
||
|
within the work of art or the embryo that the tools or the maker
|
||
|
must exist. While the body is from the female, it is the soul that
|
||
|
is from the male, for the soul is the reality of a particular body.
|
||
|
For this reason if animals of a different kind are crossed (and
|
||
|
this is possible when the periods of gestation are equal and
|
||
|
conception takes place nearly at the same season and there is no great
|
||
|
difference in the of the animals), the first cross has a common
|
||
|
resemblance to both parents, as the hybrid between fox and dog,
|
||
|
partridge and domestic fowl, but as time goes on and one generation
|
||
|
springs from another, the final result resembles the female in form,
|
||
|
just as foreign seeds produce plants varying in accordance with the
|
||
|
country in which they are sown. For it is the soil that gives to the
|
||
|
seeds the material and the body of the plant. And hence the part of
|
||
|
the female which receives the semen is not a mere passage, but the
|
||
|
uterus has a considerable width, whereas the males that emit semen
|
||
|
have only passages for this purpose, and these are bloodless.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Each of the secretions becomes such at the moment when it is in
|
||
|
its proper place; before that there is nothing of the sort unless with
|
||
|
much violence and contrary to nature.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have thus stated the reason for which the generative secretions
|
||
|
are formed in animals. But when the semen from the male (in those
|
||
|
animals which emit semen) has entered, it puts into form the purest
|
||
|
part of the female secretion (for the greater part of the catamenia
|
||
|
also is useless and fluid, as is the most fluid part of the male
|
||
|
secretion, i.e. in a single emission, the earlier discharge being in
|
||
|
most cases apt to be infertile rather than the later, having less
|
||
|
vital heat through want of concoction, whereas that which is concocted
|
||
|
is thick and of a more material nature).
|
||
|
|
||
|
If there is no external discharge, either in women or other animals,
|
||
|
on account of there not being much useless and superfluous matter in
|
||
|
the secretion, then the quantity forming within the female
|
||
|
altogether is as much as what is retained within those animals which
|
||
|
have an external discharge; this is put into form by the power of
|
||
|
the male residing in the semen secreted by him, or, as is clearly seen
|
||
|
to happen in some insects, by the part in the female analogous to
|
||
|
the uterus being inserted into the male.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It has been previously stated that the discharge accompanying sexual
|
||
|
pleasure in the female contributes nothing to the embryo. The chief
|
||
|
argument for the opposite view is that what are called bad dreams
|
||
|
occur by night with women as with men; but this is no proof, for the
|
||
|
same thing happens to young men also who do not yet emit semen, and to
|
||
|
those who do emit semen but whose semen is infertile.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is impossible to conceive without the emission of the male in
|
||
|
union and without the secretion of the corresponding female
|
||
|
material, whether it be discharged externally or whether there is only
|
||
|
enough within the body. Women conceive, however, without
|
||
|
experiencing the pleasure usual in such intercourse, if the part
|
||
|
chance to be in heat and the uterus to have descended. But generally
|
||
|
speaking the opposite is the case, because the os uteri is not
|
||
|
closed when the discharge takes place which is usually accompanied
|
||
|
by pleasure in women as well as men, and when this is so there is a
|
||
|
readier way for the semen of the male to be drawn into the uterus.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The actual discharge does not take place within the uterus as some
|
||
|
think, the os uteri being too narrow, but it is in the region in front
|
||
|
of this, where the female discharges the moisture found in some cases,
|
||
|
that the male emits the semen. Sometimes it remains in this place;
|
||
|
at other times, if the uterus chance to be conveniently placed and hot
|
||
|
on account of the purgation of the catamenia, it draws it within
|
||
|
itself. A proof of this is that pessaries, though wet when applied,
|
||
|
are removed dry. Moreover, in all those animals which have the
|
||
|
uterus near the hypozoma, as birds and viviparous fishes, it is
|
||
|
impossible that the semen should be so discharged as to enter it; it
|
||
|
must be drawn into it. This region, on account of the heat which is in
|
||
|
it, attracts the semen. The discharge and collection of the
|
||
|
catamenia also excite heat in this part. Hence it acts like
|
||
|
cone-shaped vessels which, when they have been washed out with hot
|
||
|
water, their mouth being turned downwards, draw water into themselves.
|
||
|
And this is the way things are drawn up, but some say that nothing
|
||
|
of the kind happens with the organic parts concerned in copulation.
|
||
|
Precisely the opposite is the case of those who say the woman emits
|
||
|
semen as well as the man, for if she emits it outside the uterus
|
||
|
this must then draw it back again into itself if it is to be mixed
|
||
|
with the semen of the male. But this is a superfluous proceeding,
|
||
|
and Nature does nothing superfluous.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the material secreted by the female in the uterus has been
|
||
|
fixed by the semen of the male (this acts in the same way as rennet
|
||
|
acts upon milk, for rennet is a kind of milk containing vital heat,
|
||
|
which brings into one mass and fixes the similar material, and the
|
||
|
relation of the semen to the catamenia is the same, milk and the
|
||
|
catamenia being of the same nature)- when, I say, the more solid
|
||
|
part comes together, the liquid is separated off from it, and as the
|
||
|
earthy parts solidify membranes form all round it; this is both a
|
||
|
necessary result and for a final cause, the former because the surface
|
||
|
of a mass must solidify on heating as well as on cooling, the latter
|
||
|
because the foetus must not be in a liquid but be separated from it.
|
||
|
Some of these are called membranes and others choria, the difference
|
||
|
being one of more or less, and they exist in ovipara and vivipara
|
||
|
alike.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the embryo is once formed, it acts like the seeds of plants.
|
||
|
For seeds also contain the first principle of growth in themselves,
|
||
|
and when this (which previously exists in them only potentially) has
|
||
|
been differentiated, the shoot and the root are sent off from it,
|
||
|
and it is by the root that the plant gets nourishment; for it needs
|
||
|
growth. So also in the embryo all the parts exist potentially in a way
|
||
|
at the same time, but the first principle is furthest on the road to
|
||
|
realization. Therefore the heart is first differentiated in actuality.
|
||
|
This is clear not only to the senses (for it is so) but also on
|
||
|
theoretical grounds. For whenever the young animal has been
|
||
|
separated from both parents it must be able to manage itself, like a
|
||
|
son who has set up house away from his father. Hence it must have a
|
||
|
first principle from which comes the ordering of the body at a later
|
||
|
stage also, for if it is to come in from outside at later period to
|
||
|
dwell in it, not only may the question be asked at what time it is
|
||
|
to do so, but also we may object that, when each of the parts is
|
||
|
separating from the rest, it is necessary that this principle should
|
||
|
exist first from which comes growth and movement to the other parts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(Wherefore all who say, as did Democritus, that the external parts of
|
||
|
animals are first differentiated and the internal later, are much
|
||
|
mistaken; it is as if they were talking of animals of stone or wood.
|
||
|
For such as these have no principle of growth at all, but all
|
||
|
animals have, and have it within themselves.) Therefore it is that
|
||
|
the heart appears first distinctly marked off in all the sanguinea,
|
||
|
for this is the first principle or origin of both homogeneous and
|
||
|
heterogeneous parts, since from the moment that the animal or organism
|
||
|
needs nourishment, from that moment does this deserve to be called its
|
||
|
principle or origin. For the animal grows, and the nutriment, in its
|
||
|
final stage, of an animal is the blood or its analogue, and of this
|
||
|
the blood-vessels are the receptacle, wherefore the heart is the
|
||
|
principle or origin of these also. (This is clear from the
|
||
|
Enquiries and the anatomical drawings.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Since the embryo is already potentially an animal but an imperfect
|
||
|
one, it must obtain its nourishment from elsewhere; accordingly it
|
||
|
makes use of the uterus and the mother, as a plant does of the
|
||
|
earth, to get nourishment, until it is perfected to the point of being
|
||
|
now an animal potentially locomotive. So Nature has first designed the
|
||
|
two blood-vessels from the heart, and from these smaller vessels
|
||
|
branch off to the uterus. These are what is called the umbilicus,
|
||
|
for this is a blood-vessel, consisting of one or more vessels in
|
||
|
different animals. Round these is a skin-like integument, because
|
||
|
the weakness of the vessels needs protection and shelter. The
|
||
|
vessels join on to the uterus like the roots of plants, and through
|
||
|
them the embryo receives its nourishment. This is why the animal
|
||
|
remains in the uterus, not, as Democritus says, that the parts of
|
||
|
the embryo may be moulded in conformity with those of the mother. This
|
||
|
is plain in the ovipara, for they have their parts differentiated in
|
||
|
the egg after separation from the matrix.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here a difficulty may be raised. If the blood is the nourishment,
|
||
|
and if the heart, which first comes into being, already contains
|
||
|
blood, and the nourishment comes from outside, whence did the first
|
||
|
nourishment enter? Perhaps it is not true that all of it comes from
|
||
|
outside just as in the seeds of plants there is something of this
|
||
|
nature, the substance which at first appears milky, so also in the
|
||
|
material of the animal embryo the superfluous matter of which it is
|
||
|
formed is its nourishment from the first.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The embryo, then, grows by means of the umbilicus in the same way as
|
||
|
a plant by its roots, or as animals themselves when separated from the
|
||
|
nutriment within the mother, of which we must speak later at the
|
||
|
time appropriate for discussing them. But the parts are not
|
||
|
differentiated, as some suppose, because like is naturally carried
|
||
|
to like. Besides many other difficulties involved in this theory, it
|
||
|
results from it that the homogeneous parts ought to come into being
|
||
|
each one separate from the rest, as bones and sinews by themselves,
|
||
|
and flesh by itself, if one should accept this cause. The real cause
|
||
|
why each of them comes into being is that the secretion of the
|
||
|
female is potentially such as the animal is naturally, and all the
|
||
|
parts are potentially present in it, but none actually. It is also
|
||
|
because when the active and the passive come in contact with each
|
||
|
other in that way in which the one is active and the other passive (I
|
||
|
mean in the right manner, in the right place, and at the right time),
|
||
|
straightway the one acts and the other is acted upon. The female,
|
||
|
then, provides matter, the male the principle of motion. And as the
|
||
|
products of art are made by means of the tools of the artist, or to
|
||
|
put it more truly by means of their movement, and this is the activity
|
||
|
of the art, and the art is the form of what is made in something else,
|
||
|
so is it with the power of the nutritive soul. As later on in the case
|
||
|
of mature animals and plants this soul causes growth from the
|
||
|
nutriment, using heat and cold as its tools (for in these is the
|
||
|
movement of the soul), and each thing comes into being in
|
||
|
accordance with a certain formula, so also from the beginning does
|
||
|
it form the product of nature. For the material by which this latter
|
||
|
grows is the same as that from which it is constituted at first;
|
||
|
consequently also the power which acts upon it is identical with
|
||
|
that which originally generated it; if then this acting power is the
|
||
|
nutritive soul, this is also the generative soul, and this is the
|
||
|
nature of every organism, existing in all animals and plants. [But
|
||
|
the other parts of the soul exist in some animals, not in others.] In
|
||
|
plants, then, the female is not separated from the male, but in
|
||
|
those animals in which it is separated the male needs the female
|
||
|
besides.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5
|
||
|
|
||
|
And yet the question may be raised why it is that, if indeed the
|
||
|
female possesses the same soul and if it is the secretion of the
|
||
|
female which is the material of the embryo, she needs the male besides
|
||
|
instead of generating entirely from herself. The reason is that the
|
||
|
animal differs from the plant by having sense-perception; if the
|
||
|
sensitive soul is not present, either actually or potentially, and
|
||
|
either with or without qualification, it is impossible for face, hand,
|
||
|
flesh, or any other part to exist; it will be no better than a
|
||
|
corpse or part of a corpse. If then, when the sexes are separated,
|
||
|
it is the male that has the power of making the sensitive soul, it
|
||
|
is impossible for the female to generate an animal from itself
|
||
|
alone, for the process in question was seen to involve the male
|
||
|
quality. Certainly that there is a good deal in the difficulty
|
||
|
stated is plain in the case of the birds that lay wind-eggs, showing
|
||
|
that the female can generate up to a certain point unaided. But this
|
||
|
still involves a difficulty; in what way are we to say that their eggs
|
||
|
live? It neither possible that they should live in the same way as
|
||
|
fertile eggs (for then they would produce a chick actually alive),
|
||
|
nor yet can they be called eggs only in the sense in which an egg of
|
||
|
wood or stone is so called, for the fact that these eggs go bad
|
||
|
shows that they previously participate in some way in life. It is
|
||
|
plain, then, that they have some soul potentially. What sort of soul
|
||
|
will this be? It must be the lowest surely, and this is the nutritive,
|
||
|
for this exists in all animals and plants alike. Why then does it
|
||
|
not perfect the parts and the animal? Because they must have a
|
||
|
sensitive soul, for the parts of animals are not like those of a
|
||
|
plant. And so the female animal needs the help of the male, for in
|
||
|
these animals we are speaking of the male is separate. This is exactly
|
||
|
what we find, for the wind-eggs become fertile if the male tread the
|
||
|
female in a certain space of time. About the cause of these things,
|
||
|
however, we shall enter into detail later.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If there is any kind of animal which is female and has no male
|
||
|
separate from it, it is possible that this may generate a young one
|
||
|
from itself without copulation. No instance of this worthy of credit
|
||
|
has been observed up to the present at any rate, but one case in the
|
||
|
class of fishes makes us hesitate. No male of the so-called erythrinus
|
||
|
has ever yet been seen, but females, and specimens full of roe, have
|
||
|
been seen. Of this, however, we have as yet no proof worthy of credit.
|
||
|
Again, some members of the class of fishes are neither male nor
|
||
|
female, as eels and a kind of mullets found in stagnant waters. But
|
||
|
whenever the sexes are separate the female cannot generate perfectly
|
||
|
by herself alone, for then the male would exist in vain, and Nature
|
||
|
makes nothing in vain. Hence in such animals the male always
|
||
|
perfects the work of generation, for he imparts the sensitive soul,
|
||
|
either by means of the semen or without it. Now the parts of the
|
||
|
embryo already exist potentially in the material, and so when once the
|
||
|
principle of movement has been imparted to them they develop in a
|
||
|
chain one after another, as the wheels are moved one by another in the
|
||
|
automatic machines. When some of the natural philosophers say that
|
||
|
like is brought to like, this must be understood, not in the sense
|
||
|
that the parts are moved as changing place, but that they stay where
|
||
|
they are and the movement is a change of quality (such as softness,
|
||
|
hardness, colour, and the other differences of the homogeneous parts);
|
||
|
|
||
|
thus they become in actuality what they previously were in
|
||
|
potentiality. And what comes into being first is the first
|
||
|
principle; this is the heart in the sanguinea and its analogue in
|
||
|
the rest, as has been often said already. This is plain not only to
|
||
|
the senses (that it is first to come into being), but also in view
|
||
|
of its end; for life fails in the heart last of all, and it happens in
|
||
|
all cases that what comes into being last fails first, and the first
|
||
|
last, Nature running a double course, so to say, and turning back to
|
||
|
the point from whence she started. For the process of becoming is from
|
||
|
the non-existent to the existent, and that of perishing is back
|
||
|
again from the existent to the non-existent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6
|
||
|
|
||
|
After this, as said already, the internal parts come into being
|
||
|
before the external. The greater become visible before the less,
|
||
|
even if some of them do not come into being before them. First the
|
||
|
parts above the hypozoma are differentiated and are superior in
|
||
|
size; the part below is both smaller and less differentiated. This
|
||
|
happens in all animals in which exists the distinction of upper and
|
||
|
lower, except in the insects; the growth of those that produce a
|
||
|
scolex is towards the upper part, for this is smaller in the
|
||
|
beginning. The cephalopoda are the only locomotive animals in which
|
||
|
the distinction of upper and lower does not exist.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What has been said applies to plants also, that the upper portion is
|
||
|
earlier in development than the lower, for the roots push out from the
|
||
|
seed before the shoots.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The agency by which the parts of animals are differentiated is
|
||
|
air, not however that of the mother nor yet of the embryo itself, as
|
||
|
some of the physicists say. This is manifest in birds, fishes, and
|
||
|
insects. For some of these are separated from the mother and
|
||
|
produced from an egg, within which the differentiation takes place;
|
||
|
other animals do not breathe at all, but are produced as a scolex or
|
||
|
an egg; those which do breathe and whose parts are differentiated
|
||
|
within the mother's uterus yet do not breathe until the lung is
|
||
|
perfected, and the lung and the preceding parts are differentiated
|
||
|
before they breathe. Moreover, all polydactylous quadrupeds, as dog,
|
||
|
lion, wolf, fox, jackal, produce their young blind, and the eyelids do
|
||
|
not separate till after birth. Manifestly the same holds also in all
|
||
|
the other parts; as the qualitative, so also the quantitative
|
||
|
differentia comes into being, pre-existing potentially but being
|
||
|
actualized later by the same causes by which the qualitative
|
||
|
distinction is produced, and so the eyelids become two instead of one.
|
||
|
Of course air must be present, because heat and moisture are
|
||
|
present, the former acting and the latter being acted upon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some of the ancient nature-philosolphers made an attempt to state
|
||
|
which part comes into being after which, but were not sufficiently
|
||
|
acquainted with the facts. It is with the parts as with other
|
||
|
things; one naturally exists prior to another. But the word 'prior' is
|
||
|
used in more senses than one. For there is a difference between the
|
||
|
end or final cause and that which exists for the sake of it; the
|
||
|
latter is prior in order of development, the former is prior in
|
||
|
reality. Again, that which exists for the sake of the end admits of
|
||
|
division into two classes, (1) the origin of the movement, (2) that
|
||
|
which is used by the end; I mean, for instance, (1) that which can
|
||
|
generate, (2) that which serves as an instrument to what is generated,
|
||
|
for the one of these, that which makes, must exist first, as the
|
||
|
teacher before the learner, and the other later, as the pipes are
|
||
|
later than he who learns to play upon them, for it is superfluous that
|
||
|
men who do not know how to play should have pipes. Thus there are
|
||
|
three things: first, the end, by which we mean that for the sake of
|
||
|
which something else exists; secondly, the principle of movement and
|
||
|
of generation, existing for the sake of the end (for that which can
|
||
|
make and generate, considered simply as such, exists only in
|
||
|
relation to what is made and generated); thirdly, the useful, that is
|
||
|
to say what the end uses. Accordingly, there must first exist some
|
||
|
part in which is the principle of movement (I say a part because this
|
||
|
is from the first one part of the end and the most important part
|
||
|
too); next after this the whole and the end; thirdly and lastly,
|
||
|
the organic parts serving these for certain uses. Hence if there is
|
||
|
anything of this sort which must exist in animals, containing the
|
||
|
principle and end of all their nature, this must be the first to
|
||
|
come into being- first, that is, considered as the moving power, but
|
||
|
simultaneous with the whole embryo if considered as a part of the end.
|
||
|
Therefore all the organic parts whose nature is to bring others into
|
||
|
being must always themselves exist before them, for they are for the
|
||
|
sake of something else, as the beginning for the sake of the end;
|
||
|
all those parts which are for the sake of something else but are not
|
||
|
of the nature of beginnings must come into being later. So it is not
|
||
|
easy to distinguish which of the parts are prior, those which are
|
||
|
for the sake of another or that for the sake of which are the
|
||
|
former. For the parts which cause the movement, being prior to the end
|
||
|
in order of development, come in to cause confusion, and it is not
|
||
|
easy to distinguish these as compared with the organic parts. And
|
||
|
yet it is in accordance with this method that we must inquire what
|
||
|
comes into being after what; for the end is later than some parts
|
||
|
and earlier than others. And for this reason that part which
|
||
|
contains the first principle comes into being first, next to this
|
||
|
the upper half of the body. This is why the parts about the head,
|
||
|
and particularly the eyes, appear largest in the embryo at an early
|
||
|
stage, while the parts below the umbilicus, as the legs, are small;
|
||
|
for the lower parts are for the sake of the upper, and are neither
|
||
|
parts of the end nor able to form it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But they do not say well nor do they assign a necessary cause who
|
||
|
say simply that 'it always happens so', and imagine that this is a
|
||
|
first principle in these cases. Thus Democritus of Abdera says that
|
||
|
'there is no beginning of the infinite; now the cause is a
|
||
|
beginning, and the eternal is infinite; in consequence, to ask the
|
||
|
cause of anything of this kind is to seek for a beginning of the
|
||
|
infinite'. Yet according to this argument, which forbids us to seek
|
||
|
the cause, there will be no proof of any eternal truth whatever; but
|
||
|
we see that there is a proof of many such, whether by 'eternal' we
|
||
|
mean what always happens or what exists eternally; it is an eternal
|
||
|
truth that the angles of a triangle are always equal to two right
|
||
|
angles, or that the diagonal of a square is incommensurable with the
|
||
|
side, and nevertheless a cause and a proof can be given for these
|
||
|
truths. While, then, it is well said that we must not take on us to
|
||
|
seek a beginning (or first principle) of all things, yet this is not
|
||
|
well said of all things whatever that always are or always happen, but
|
||
|
only of those which really are first principles of the eternal things;
|
||
|
for it is by another method, not by proof, that we acquire knowledge
|
||
|
of the first principle. Now in that which is immovable and
|
||
|
unchanging the first principle is simply the essence of the thing, but
|
||
|
when we come to those things which come into being the principles
|
||
|
are more than one, varying in kind and not all of the same kind; one
|
||
|
of this number is the principle of movement, and therefore in all
|
||
|
the sanguinea the heart is formed first, as was said at the beginning,
|
||
|
and in the other animals that which is analogous to the heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the heart the blood-vessels extend throughout the body as in
|
||
|
the anatomical diagrams which are represented on the wall, for the
|
||
|
parts lie round these because they are formed out of them. The
|
||
|
homogeneous parts are formed by heat and cold, for some are put
|
||
|
together and solidified by the one and some by the other. The
|
||
|
difference between these has already been discussed elsewhere, and
|
||
|
it has been stated what kinds of things are soluble by liquid and
|
||
|
fire, and what are not soluble by liquid and cannot be melted by fire.
|
||
|
The nutriment then oozes through the blood-vessels and the passages in
|
||
|
each of the parts, like water in unbaked pottery, and thus is formed
|
||
|
the flesh or its analogues, being solidified by cold, which is why
|
||
|
it is also dissolved by fire. But all the particles given off which
|
||
|
are too earthy, having but little moisture and heat, cool as the
|
||
|
moisture evaporates along with the heat; so they become hard and
|
||
|
earthy in character, as nails, horns, hoofs, and beaks, and
|
||
|
therefore they are softened by fire but none of them is melted by
|
||
|
it, while some of them, as egg-shells, are soluble in liquids. The
|
||
|
sinews and bones are formed by the internal heat as the moisture
|
||
|
dries, and hence the bones are insoluble by fire like pottery, for
|
||
|
like it they have been as it were baked in an oven by the heat in
|
||
|
the process of development. But it is not anything whatever that is
|
||
|
made into flesh or bone by the heat, but only something naturally
|
||
|
fitted for the purpose; nor is it made in any place or time
|
||
|
whatever, but only in a place and time naturally so fitted. For
|
||
|
neither will that which exists potentially be made except by that
|
||
|
moving agent which possesses the actuality, nor will that which
|
||
|
possesses the actuality make anything whatever; the carpenter would
|
||
|
not make a box except out of wood, nor will a box be made out of the
|
||
|
wood without the carpenter. The heat exists in the seminal
|
||
|
secretion, and the movement and activity in it is sufficient in kind
|
||
|
and in quantity to correspond to each of the parts. In so far as there
|
||
|
is any deficiency or excess, the resulting product is in worse
|
||
|
condition or physically defective, in like manner as in the case of
|
||
|
external substances which are thickened by boiling that they may be
|
||
|
more palatable or for any other purpose. But in the latter case it
|
||
|
is we who apply the heat in due measure for the motion required; in
|
||
|
the former it is the nature of the male parent that gives it, or
|
||
|
with animals spontaneously generated it is the movement and heat
|
||
|
imparted by the right season of the year that it is the cause.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cooling, again, is mere deprivation of heat. Nature makes use of
|
||
|
both; they have of necessity the power of bringing about different
|
||
|
results, but in the development of the embryo we find that the one
|
||
|
cools and the other heats for some definite purpose, and so each of
|
||
|
the parts is formed; thus it is in one sense by necessity, in
|
||
|
another for a final cause, that they make the flesh soft, the sinews
|
||
|
solid and elastic, the bones solid and brittle. The skin, again, is
|
||
|
formed by the drying of the flesh, like the scum upon boiled
|
||
|
substances; it is so formed not only because it is on the outside, but
|
||
|
also because what is glutinous, being unable to evaporate, remains
|
||
|
on the surface. While in other animals the glutinous is dry, for which
|
||
|
reason the covering of the invertebrates is testaceous or crustaceous,
|
||
|
in the vertebrates it is rather of the nature of fat. In all of
|
||
|
these which are not of too earthy a nature the fat is collected
|
||
|
under the covering of the skin, a fact which points to the skin
|
||
|
being formed out of such a glutinous substance, for fat is somewhat
|
||
|
glutinous. As we said, all these things must be understood to be
|
||
|
formed in one sense of necessity, but in another sense not of
|
||
|
necessity but for a final cause.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The upper half of the body, then, is first marked out in the order
|
||
|
of development; as time goes on the lower also reaches its full size
|
||
|
in the sanguinea. All the parts are first marked out in their outlines
|
||
|
and acquire later on their colour and softness or hardness, exactly as
|
||
|
if Nature were a painter producing a work of art, for painters, too,
|
||
|
first sketch in the animal with lines and only after that put in the
|
||
|
colours.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Because the source of the sensations is in the heart, therefore this
|
||
|
is the part first formed in the whole animal, and because of the
|
||
|
heat of this organ the cold forms the brain, where the blood-vessels
|
||
|
terminate above, corresponding to the heat of the heart. Hence the
|
||
|
parts about the head begin to form next in order after the heart,
|
||
|
and surpass the other parts in size, for the brain is from the first
|
||
|
large and fluid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There is a difficulty about what happens with the eyes of animals.
|
||
|
Though from the beginning they appear very large in all creatures,
|
||
|
whether they walk or swim or fly, yet they are the last of the parts
|
||
|
to be formed completely, for in the intervening time they collapse.
|
||
|
The reason is this. The sense-organ of the eyes is set upon certain
|
||
|
passages, as are the other sense-organs. Whereas those of touch and
|
||
|
taste are simply the body itself or some part of the body of
|
||
|
animals, those of smell and hearing are passages connecting with the
|
||
|
external air and full themselves of innate spiritus; these passages
|
||
|
end at the small blood-vessels about the brain which run thither
|
||
|
from the heart. But the eye is the only sense-organ that has a
|
||
|
bodily constitution peculiar to itself. It is fluid and cold, and does
|
||
|
not exist from the first in the place which it occupies later in the
|
||
|
same way as the other parts do, for they exist potentially to begin
|
||
|
with and actually come into being later, but the eye is the purest
|
||
|
part of the liquidity about the brain drained off through the passages
|
||
|
which are visible running from them to the membrane round the brain. A
|
||
|
proof of this is that, apart from the brain, there is no other part in
|
||
|
the head that is cold and fluid except the eye. Of necessity therefore
|
||
|
this region is large at first but falls in later. For the same thing
|
||
|
happens with the brain; at first it is liquid and large, but in course
|
||
|
of evaporation and concoction it becomes more solid and falls in; this
|
||
|
applies both to the brain and the eyes. The head is very large at
|
||
|
first, on account of the brain, and the eyes appear large because of
|
||
|
the liquid in them. They are the last organs to reach completion
|
||
|
because the brain is formed with difficulty; for it is at a late
|
||
|
period that it gets rid of its coldness and fluidity; this applies
|
||
|
to all animals possessing a brain, but especially to man. For this
|
||
|
reason the 'bregma' is the last of the bones to be formed; even
|
||
|
after birth this bone is still soft in children. The cause of this
|
||
|
being so with men more than with other animals is the fact that
|
||
|
their brain is the most fluid and largest. This again is because the
|
||
|
heat in man's heart is purest. His intellect shows how well he is
|
||
|
tempered, for man is the wisest of animals. And children for a long
|
||
|
time have no control over their heads on account of the heaviness of
|
||
|
the brain; and the same applies to the parts which it is necessary
|
||
|
to move, for it is late that the principle of motion gets control over
|
||
|
the upper parts, and last of all over those whose motion is not
|
||
|
connected directly with it, as that of the legs is not. Now the eyelid
|
||
|
is such a part. But since Nature makes nothing superfluous nor in
|
||
|
vain, it is clear also that she makes nothing too late or too soon,
|
||
|
for if she did the result would be either in vain or superfluous.
|
||
|
Hence it is necessary that the eyelids should be separated at the same
|
||
|
time as the heart is able to move them. So then the eyes of animals
|
||
|
are perfected late because of the amount of concoction required by the
|
||
|
brain, and last of all the parts because the motion must be very
|
||
|
strong before it can affect parts so far from the first principle of
|
||
|
motion and so cold. And it is plain that such is the nature of the
|
||
|
eyelids, for if the head is affected by never so little heaviness
|
||
|
through sleepiness or drunkenness or anything else of the kind, we
|
||
|
cannot raise the eyelids though their own weight is so small. So
|
||
|
much for the question how the eyes come into being, and why and for
|
||
|
what cause they are the last to be fully developed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Each of the other parts is formed out of the nutriment, those most
|
||
|
honourable and participating in the sovereign principle from the
|
||
|
nutriment which is first and purest and fully concocted, those which
|
||
|
are only necessary for the sake of the former parts from the
|
||
|
inferior nutriment and the residues left over from the other. For
|
||
|
Nature, like a good householder, is not in the habit of throwing
|
||
|
away anything from which it is possible to make anything useful. Now
|
||
|
in a household the best part of the food that comes in is set apart
|
||
|
for the free men, the inferior and the residue of the best for the
|
||
|
slaves, and the worst is given to the animals that live with them.
|
||
|
Just as the intellect acts thus in the outside world with a view to
|
||
|
the growth of the persons concerned, so in the case of the embryo
|
||
|
itself does Nature form from the purest material the flesh and the
|
||
|
body of the other sense-organs, and from the residues thereof bones,
|
||
|
sinews, hair, and also nails and hoofs and the like; hence these are
|
||
|
last to assume their form, for they have to wait till the time when
|
||
|
Nature has some residue to spare.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The bones, then, are made in the first conformation of the parts
|
||
|
from the seminal secretion or residue. As the animal grows the bones
|
||
|
grow from the natural nourishment, being the same as that of the
|
||
|
sovereign parts, but of this they only take up the superfluous
|
||
|
residues. For everywhere the nutriment may be divided into two
|
||
|
kinds, the first and the second; the former is 'nutritious', being
|
||
|
that which gives its essence both to the whole and to the parts; the
|
||
|
latter is concerned with growth, being that which causes
|
||
|
quantitative increase. But these must be distinguished more fully
|
||
|
later on. The sinews are formed in the same way as the bones and out
|
||
|
of the same materials, the Seminal and nutritious residue. Nails,
|
||
|
hair, hoofs, horns, beaks, the spurs of cocks, and any other similar
|
||
|
parts, are on the contrary formed from the nutriment which is taken
|
||
|
later and only concerned with growth, in other words that which is
|
||
|
derived from the mother, or from the outer world after birth. For this
|
||
|
reason the bones on the one hand only grow up to a certain point (for
|
||
|
there is a limit of size in all animals, and therefore also of the
|
||
|
growth of the bones; if these had been always able to grow, all
|
||
|
animals that have bone or its analogue would grow as long as they
|
||
|
lived, for these set the limit of size to animals. What is the
|
||
|
reason of their not always increasing in size must be stated later.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hair, on the contrary, and growths akin to hair go on growing as long
|
||
|
as they exist at all, and increase yet more in diseases and when the
|
||
|
body is getting old and wasting, because more residual matter is
|
||
|
left over, as owing to old age and disease less is expended on the
|
||
|
important parts, though when the residual matter also fails through
|
||
|
age the hair fails with it. But the contrary is the case with the
|
||
|
bones, for they waste away along with the body and the other parts.
|
||
|
Hair actually goes on growing after death; it does not, however, begin
|
||
|
growing then.
|
||
|
|
||
|
About the teeth a difficulty may be raised. They have actually the
|
||
|
same nature as the bones, and are formed out of the bones, but
|
||
|
nails, hair, horns, and the like are formed out of the skin, and
|
||
|
that is why they change in colour along with it, for they become
|
||
|
white, black, and all sorts of colours according to that of the
|
||
|
skin. But the teeth do nothing of the sort, for they are made out of
|
||
|
the bones in all animals that have both bones and teeth. Of all the
|
||
|
bones they alone go on growing through life, as is plain with the
|
||
|
teeth which grow out of the straight line so as no longer to touch
|
||
|
each other. The reason for their growth, as a final cause, is their
|
||
|
function, for they would soon be worn down if there were not some
|
||
|
means of saving them; even as it is they are altogether worn down in
|
||
|
old age in some animals which eat much and have not large teeth, their
|
||
|
growth not being in proportion to their detrition. And so Nature has
|
||
|
contrived well to meet the case in this also, for she causes the
|
||
|
failure of the teeth to synchronize with old age and death. If life
|
||
|
lasted for a thousand or ten thousand years the original teeth must
|
||
|
have been very large indeed, and many sets of them must have been
|
||
|
produced, for even if they had grown continuously they would still
|
||
|
have been worn smooth and become useless for their work. The final
|
||
|
cause of their growth has been now stated, but besides this as a
|
||
|
matter of fact the growth of the teeth is not the same as that of
|
||
|
the other bones. The latter all come into being in the first formation
|
||
|
of the embryo and none of them later, but the teeth do so later.
|
||
|
Therefore it is possible for them to grow again after the first set
|
||
|
falls out, for though they touch the bones they are not connate with
|
||
|
them. They are formed, however, out of the nutriment distributed to
|
||
|
the bones, and so have the same nature, even when the bones have their
|
||
|
own number complete.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Other animals are born in possession of teeth or their analogue
|
||
|
(unless in cases contrary to Nature), because when they are set
|
||
|
free from the parent they are more perfect than man; but man (also
|
||
|
unless in cases contrary to Nature) is born without them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The reason will be stated later why some teeth are formed and fall
|
||
|
out but others do not fall out.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is because such parts are formed from a residue that man is the
|
||
|
most naked in body of all animals and has the smallest nails in
|
||
|
proportion to his size; he has the least amount of earthy residue, but
|
||
|
that part of the blood which is not concocted is the residue, and
|
||
|
the earthy part in the bodies of all animals is the least concocted.
|
||
|
We have now stated how each of the parts is formed and what is the
|
||
|
cause of their generation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7
|
||
|
|
||
|
In viviparous animals, as said before, the embryo gets its growth
|
||
|
through the umbilical cord. For since the nutritive power of the soul,
|
||
|
as well as the others, is present in animals, it straightway sends off
|
||
|
this cord like a root to the uterus. The cord consists of
|
||
|
blood-vessels in a sheath, more numerous in the larger animals as
|
||
|
cattle and the like, one in the smallest, two in those of intermediate
|
||
|
size. Through this cord the embryo receives its nourishment in the
|
||
|
form of blood, for the uterus is the termination of many
|
||
|
blood-vessels. All animals with no front teeth in the upper jaw, and
|
||
|
all those which have them in both jaws and whose uterus has not one
|
||
|
great blood-vessel running through it but many close together instead-
|
||
|
all these have in the uterus the so-called cotyledons (with which the
|
||
|
umbilical cord connects and is closely united; for the vessels which
|
||
|
pass through the cord run backwards and forwards between embryo and
|
||
|
uterus and split up into smaller vessels all over the uterus; where
|
||
|
they terminate, there are found the cotyledons). Their convexity is
|
||
|
turned towards the uterus, the concavity towards the embryo. Between
|
||
|
uterus and embryo are the chorion and the membranes. As the embryo
|
||
|
grows and approaches perfection the cotyledons become smaller and
|
||
|
finally disappear when it is perfected. For Nature sends the
|
||
|
sanguineous nutriment for the embryo into this part of the uterus as
|
||
|
she sends milk into the breasts, and because the cotyledons are
|
||
|
gradually aggregated from many into a few the body of the cotyledon
|
||
|
becomes like an eruption or inflammation. So long as the embryo is
|
||
|
comparatively small, being unable to receive much nutriment, they
|
||
|
are plain and large, but when it has increased in size they fall in
|
||
|
together.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But most of the animals which have front teeth in both jaws and no
|
||
|
horns have no cotyledons in the uterus, but the umbilical cord runs to
|
||
|
meet one blood-vessel, which is large and extends throughout the
|
||
|
uterus. Of such animals some produce one young at a time, some more
|
||
|
than one, but the same description applies to both these classes.
|
||
|
(This should be studied with the aid of the examples drawn in the
|
||
|
Anatomy and the Enquiries.) For the young, if numerous, are
|
||
|
attached each to its umbilical cord, and this to the blood-vessel of
|
||
|
the mother; they are arranged next to one another along the stream
|
||
|
of the blood-vessel as along a canal; and each embryo is enclosed in
|
||
|
its membranes and chorion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Those who say that children are nourished in the uterus by sucking
|
||
|
some lump of flesh or other are mistaken. If so, the same would have
|
||
|
been the case with other animals, but as it is we do not find this
|
||
|
(and this can easily be observed by dissection). Secondly, all
|
||
|
embryos alike, whether of creatures that fly or swim or walk, are
|
||
|
surrounded by fine membranes separating them from the uterus and
|
||
|
from the fluids which are formed in it; but neither in these
|
||
|
themselves is there anything of the kind, nor is it possible for the
|
||
|
embryo to take nourishment by means of any of them. Thirdly, it is
|
||
|
plain that all creatures developed in eggs grow when separated from
|
||
|
the uterus.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Natural intercourse takes place between animals of the same kind.
|
||
|
However, those also unite whose nature is near akin and whose form
|
||
|
is not very different, if their size is much the same and if the
|
||
|
periods of gestation are equal. In other animals such cases are
|
||
|
rare, but they occur with dogs and foxes and wolves; the Indian dogs
|
||
|
also spring from the union of a dog with some wild dog-like animal.
|
||
|
A similar thing has been seen to take place in those birds that are
|
||
|
amative, as partridges and hens. Among birds of prey hawks of
|
||
|
different form are thought to unite, and the same applies to some
|
||
|
other birds. Nothing worth mentioning has been observed in the
|
||
|
inhabitants of the sea, but the so-called 'rhinobates' especially is
|
||
|
thought to spring from the union of the 'rhini' and 'batus'. And the
|
||
|
proverb about Libya, that 'Libya is always producing something new',
|
||
|
is said to have originated from animals of different species uniting
|
||
|
with one another in that country, for it is said that because of the
|
||
|
want of water all meet at the few places where springs are to be
|
||
|
found, and that even different kinds unite in consequence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of the animals that arise from such union all except mules are found
|
||
|
to copulate again with each other and to be able to produce young of
|
||
|
both sexes, but mules alone are sterile, for they do not generate by
|
||
|
union with one another or with other animals. The problem why any
|
||
|
individual, whether male or female, is sterile is a general one, for
|
||
|
some men and women are sterile, and so are other animals in their
|
||
|
several kinds, as horses and sheep. But this kind, of mules, is
|
||
|
universally so. The causes of sterility in other animals are
|
||
|
several. Both men and women are sterile from birth when the parts
|
||
|
useful for union are imperfect, so that men never grow a beard but
|
||
|
remain like eunuchs, and women do not attain puberty; the same thing
|
||
|
may befall others as their years advance, sometimes on account of
|
||
|
the body being too well nourished (for men who are in too good
|
||
|
condition and women who are too fat the seminal secretion is taken
|
||
|
up into the body, and the former have no semen, the latter no
|
||
|
catamenia); at other times by reason of sickness men emit the semen
|
||
|
in a cold and liquid state, and the discharges of women are bad and
|
||
|
full of morbid secretions. Often, too, in both sexes this state is
|
||
|
caused by injuries in the parts and regions contributory to
|
||
|
copulation. Some such cases are curable, others incurable, but the
|
||
|
subjects especially remain sterile if anything of the sort has
|
||
|
happened in the first formation of the parts in the embryo, for then
|
||
|
are produced women of a masculine and men of a feminine appearance,
|
||
|
and in the former the catamenia do not occur, in the latter the
|
||
|
semen is thin and cold. Hence it is with good reason that the semen of
|
||
|
men is tested in water to find out if it is infertile, for that
|
||
|
which is thin and cold is quickly spread out on the surface, but the
|
||
|
fertile sinks to the bottom, for that which is well concocted is hot
|
||
|
indeed, but that which is firm and thick is well concocted. They
|
||
|
test women by pessaries to see if the smells thereof permeate from
|
||
|
below upwards to the breath from the mouth and by colours smeared upon
|
||
|
the eyes to see if they colour the saliva. If these results do not
|
||
|
follow it is a sign that the passages of the body, through which the
|
||
|
catamenia are secreted, are clogged and closed. For the region about
|
||
|
the eyes is, of all the head, that most nearly connected with the
|
||
|
generative secretions; a proof of this is that it alone is visibly
|
||
|
changed in sexual intercourse, and those who indulge too much in
|
||
|
this are seen to have their eyes sunken in. The reason is that the
|
||
|
nature of the semen is similar to that of the brain, for the
|
||
|
material of it is watery (the heat being acquired later). And the
|
||
|
seminal purgations are from the region of the diaphragm, for the first
|
||
|
principle of nature is there, so that the movements from the pudenda
|
||
|
are communicated to the chest, and the smells from the chest are
|
||
|
perceived through the respiration.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8
|
||
|
|
||
|
In men, then, and in other kinds, as said before, such deficiency
|
||
|
occurs sporadically, but the whole of the mule kind is sterile. The
|
||
|
reason has not been rightly given by Empedocles and Democritus, of
|
||
|
whom the former expresses himself obscurely, the latter more
|
||
|
intelligibly. For they offer their demonstration in the case of all
|
||
|
these animals alike which unite against their affinities. Democritus
|
||
|
says that the genital passages of mules are spoilt in the mother's
|
||
|
uterus because the animals from the first are not produced from
|
||
|
parents of the same kind. But we find that though this is so with
|
||
|
other animals they are none the less able to generate; yet, if this
|
||
|
were the reason, all others that unite in this manner ought to be
|
||
|
barren. Empedocles assigns as his reason that the mixture of the
|
||
|
'seeds' becomes dense, each of the two seminal fluids out of which
|
||
|
it is made being soft, for the hollows in each fit into the
|
||
|
densities of the other, and in such cases a hard substance is formed
|
||
|
out of soft ones, like bronze mingled with tin. Now he does not give
|
||
|
the correct reason in the case of bronze and tin- (we have spoken of
|
||
|
them in the Problems)- nor, to take general ground, does he take his
|
||
|
principles from the intelligible. How do the 'hollows' and 'solids'
|
||
|
fit into one another to make the mixing, e.g. in the case of wine
|
||
|
and water? This saying is quite beyond us; for how we are to
|
||
|
understand the 'hollows' of the wine and water is too far beyond our
|
||
|
perception. Again, when, as a matter of fact, horse is born of
|
||
|
horse, ass of ass, and mule of horse and ass in two ways according
|
||
|
as the parents are stallion and she-ass or jackass and mare, why in
|
||
|
the last case does there result something so 'dense' that the
|
||
|
offspring is sterile, whereas the offspring of male and female
|
||
|
horse, male and female ass, is not sterile? And yet the generative
|
||
|
fluid of the male and female horse is soft. But both sexes of the
|
||
|
horse cross with both sexes of the ass, and the offspring of both
|
||
|
crosses are barren, according to Empedocles, because from both is
|
||
|
produced something 'dense', the 'seeds' being 'soft'. If so, the
|
||
|
offspring of stallion and mare ought also to be sterile. If one of
|
||
|
them alone united with the ass, it might be said that the cause of the
|
||
|
mule's being unable to generate was the unlikeness of that one to
|
||
|
the generative fluid of the ass; but, as it is, whatever be the
|
||
|
character of that generative fluid with which it unites in the ass,
|
||
|
such it is also in the animal of its own kind. Then, again, the
|
||
|
argument is intended to apply to both male and female mules alike, but
|
||
|
the male does generate at seven years of age, it is said; it is the
|
||
|
female alone that is entirely sterile, and even she is so only because
|
||
|
she does not complete the development of the embryo, for a female mule
|
||
|
has been known to conceive.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Perhaps an abstract proof might appear to be more plausible than
|
||
|
those already given; I call it abstract because the more general it is
|
||
|
the further is it removed from the special principles involved. It
|
||
|
runs somewhat as follows. From male and female of the same species
|
||
|
there are born in course of nature male and female of the same species
|
||
|
as the parents, e.g. male and female puppies from male and female dog.
|
||
|
From parents of different species is born a young one different in
|
||
|
species; thus if a dog is different from a lion, the offspring of male
|
||
|
dog and lioness or of lion and bitch will be different from both
|
||
|
parents. If this is so, then since (1) mules are produced of both
|
||
|
sexes and are not different in species from one another, and (2) a
|
||
|
mule is born of horse and ass and these are different in species
|
||
|
from mules, it is impossible that anything should be produced from
|
||
|
mules. For (1) another kind cannot be, because the product of male and
|
||
|
female of the same species is also of the same species, and (2) a mule
|
||
|
cannot be, because that is the product of horse and ass which are
|
||
|
different in form, [and it was laid down that from parents
|
||
|
different in form is born a different animal]. Now this theory is too
|
||
|
general and empty. For all theories not based on the special
|
||
|
principles involved are empty; they only appear to be connected with
|
||
|
the facts without being so really. As geometrical arguments must start
|
||
|
from geometrical principles, so it is with the others; that which is
|
||
|
empty may seem to be something, but is really nothing. Now the basis
|
||
|
of this particular theory is not true, for many animals of different
|
||
|
species are fertile with one another, as was said before. So we must
|
||
|
not inquire into questions of natural science in this fashion any more
|
||
|
than any other questions; we shall be more likely to find the reason
|
||
|
by considering the facts peculiar to the two kinds concerned, horse
|
||
|
and ass. In the first place, each of them, if mated with its own kind,
|
||
|
bears only one young one; secondly, the females are not always able to
|
||
|
conceive from the male (wherefore breeders put the horse to the
|
||
|
mare again at intervals). Indeed, both the mare is deficient in
|
||
|
catamenia, discharging less than any other quadruped, and the
|
||
|
she-ass does not admit the impregnation, but ejects the semen with her
|
||
|
urine, wherefore men follow flogging her after intercourse. Again
|
||
|
the ass is an animal of cold nature, and so is not wont to be produced
|
||
|
in wintry regions because it cannot bear cold, as in Scythia and the
|
||
|
neighbouring country and among the Celts beyond Iberia, for this
|
||
|
country also is cold. For this cause they do not put the jackasses
|
||
|
to the females at the equinox, as they do with horses, but about the
|
||
|
summer solstice, in order that the ass-foals may be born in a warm
|
||
|
season, for the mothers bear at the same season as that in which
|
||
|
they are impregnated, the period of gestation in both horse and ass
|
||
|
being one year. The animal, then, being, as has been said of such a
|
||
|
cold nature, its semen also must be cold. A proof of this is that if a
|
||
|
horse mount a female already impregnated by an ass he does not destroy
|
||
|
the impregnation of the ass, but if the ass be the second to mount her
|
||
|
he does destroy that of the horse because of the coldness of his own
|
||
|
semen. When, therefore, they unite with each other, the generative
|
||
|
elements are preserved by the heat of the one of them, that
|
||
|
contributed by the horse being the hotter; for in the ass both the
|
||
|
semen of the male and the material contributed by the female are cold,
|
||
|
and those of the horse, in both sexes, are hotter. Now when either hot
|
||
|
is added to cold or cold to hot so as to mix, the result is that the
|
||
|
embryo itself arising from these is preserved and thus these animals
|
||
|
are fertile when crossed with one another, but the animal produced
|
||
|
by them is no longer fertile but unable to produce perfect offspring.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And in general each of these animals naturally tends towards
|
||
|
sterility. The ass has all the disadvantages already mentioned, and if
|
||
|
it should not begin to generate after the first shedding of teeth,
|
||
|
it no longer generates at all; so near is the constitution of the
|
||
|
ass to being sterile. The horse is much the same; it tends naturally
|
||
|
towards sterility, and to make it entirely so it is only necessary
|
||
|
that its generative secretion should become colder; now this is what
|
||
|
happens to it when mixed with the corresponding secretion of the
|
||
|
ass. The ass in like manner comes very near generating a sterile
|
||
|
animal when mated with its own species. Thus when the difficulty of
|
||
|
a cross contrary to nature is added, (when too even in the other case
|
||
|
when united with their own species they with difficulty produce a
|
||
|
single young one), the result of the cross, being still more
|
||
|
sterile and contrary to nature, will need nothing further to make it
|
||
|
sterile, but will be so of necessity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We find also that the bodies of female mules grow large because
|
||
|
the matter which is secreted in other animals to form the catamenia is
|
||
|
diverted to growth. But since the period of gestation in such
|
||
|
animals is a year, the mule must not only conceive, if she is to be
|
||
|
fertile, but must also nourish the embryo till birth, and this is
|
||
|
impossible if there are no catamenia. But there are none in the
|
||
|
mule; the useless part of the nutriment is discharged with the
|
||
|
excretion from the bladder- this is why male mules do not smell to the
|
||
|
pudenda of the females, as do the other solid-hoofed ungulates, but
|
||
|
only to the evacuation itself- and the rest of the nutriment is used
|
||
|
up to increase the size of the body. Hence it is sometimes possible
|
||
|
for the female to conceive, as has been known to happen before now,
|
||
|
but it is impossible for her to complete the process of nourishing the
|
||
|
embryo and bringing it to birth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The male, again, may sometimes generate, both because the male sex
|
||
|
is naturally hotter than the female and because it does not contribute
|
||
|
any material substance to the mixture. The result in such cases is a
|
||
|
'ginnus', that is to say, a dwarf mule; for 'ginni' are produced
|
||
|
also from the crossing of horse and ass when the embryo is diseased in
|
||
|
the uterus. The ginnus is in fact like the so-called 'metachoera' in
|
||
|
swine, for a 'metachoerum' also is a pig injured in the uterus; this
|
||
|
may happen to any pig. The origin of human dwarfs is similar, for
|
||
|
these also have their parts and their whole development injured during
|
||
|
gestation, and resemble ginni and metachoera.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Book III
|
||
|
|
||
|
1
|
||
|
|
||
|
WE have now spoken about the sterility of mules, and about those
|
||
|
animals which are viviparous both externally and within themselves.
|
||
|
The generation of the oviparous sanguinea is to a certain extent
|
||
|
similar to that of the animals that walk, and all may be embraced in
|
||
|
the same general statement; but in other respects there are
|
||
|
differences in them both as compared with each other and with those
|
||
|
that walk. All alike are generated from sexual union, the male
|
||
|
emitting semen into the female. But among the ovipara (1) birds
|
||
|
produce a perfect hard-shelled egg, unless it be injured by disease,
|
||
|
and the eggs of birds are all two-coloured. (2) The cartilaginous
|
||
|
fishes, as has been often said already, are oviparous internally but
|
||
|
produce the young alive, the egg changing previously from one part
|
||
|
of the uterus to another; and their egg is soft-shelled and of one
|
||
|
colour. One of this class alone does not produce the young from the
|
||
|
egg within itself, the so-called 'frog'; the reason of which must be
|
||
|
stated later. (3) All other oviparous fishes produce an egg of one
|
||
|
colour, but this is imperfect, for its growth is completed outside the
|
||
|
mother's body by the same cause as are those eggs which are
|
||
|
perfected within.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Concerning the uterus of these classes of animals, what
|
||
|
differences there are among them and for what reasons, has been stated
|
||
|
previously. For in some of the viviparous creatures it is high up near
|
||
|
the hypozoma, in others low down by the pudenda; the former in the
|
||
|
cartilaginous fishes, the latter in animals both internally and
|
||
|
externally viviparous, such as man and horse and the rest; in the
|
||
|
ovipara it is sometimes low, as in the oviparous fish, and sometimes
|
||
|
high, as in birds.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some embryos are formed in birds spontaneously, which are called
|
||
|
wind-eggs and 'zephyria' by some; these occur in birds which are not
|
||
|
given to flight nor rapine but which produce many young, for these
|
||
|
birds have much residual matter, whereas in the birds of prey all such
|
||
|
secretion is diverted to the wings and wing-feathers, while the body
|
||
|
is small and dry and hot. (The secretion corresponding in hen-birds
|
||
|
to catamenia, and the semen of the cock, are residues.) Since then
|
||
|
both the wings and the semen are made from residual matter, nature
|
||
|
cannot afford to spend much upon both. And for this same reason the
|
||
|
birds of prey are neither given to treading much nor to laying many
|
||
|
eggs, as are the heavy birds and those flying birds whose bodies are
|
||
|
bulky, as the pigeon and so forth. For such residual matter is
|
||
|
secreted largely in the heavy birds not given to flying, such as
|
||
|
fowls, partridges, and so on, wherefore their males tread often and
|
||
|
their females produce much material. Of such birds some lay many
|
||
|
eggs at a time and some lay often; for instance, the fowl, the
|
||
|
partridge, and the Libyan ostrich lay many eggs, while the pigeon
|
||
|
family do not lay many but lay often. For these are between the
|
||
|
birds of prey and the heavy ones; they are flyers like the former, but
|
||
|
have bulky bodies like the latter; hence, because they are flyers
|
||
|
and the residue is diverted that. way, they lay few eggs, but they lay
|
||
|
often because of their having bulky bodies and their stomachs being
|
||
|
hot and very active in concoction, and because moreover they can
|
||
|
easily procure their food, whereas the birds of prey do so with
|
||
|
difficulty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Small birds also tread often and are very fertile, as are
|
||
|
sometimes small plants, for what causes bodily growth in others turn
|
||
|
in them to a seminal residuum. Hence the Adrianic fowls lay most eggs,
|
||
|
for because of the smallness of their bodies the nutriment is used
|
||
|
up in producing young. And other birds are more fertile than
|
||
|
game-fowl, for their bodies are more fluid and bulkier, whereas
|
||
|
those of game-fowl are leaner and drier, since a passionate spirit
|
||
|
is found rather in such bodies as the latter. Moreover the thinness
|
||
|
and weakness of the legs contribute to making the former class of
|
||
|
birds naturally inclined to tread and to be fertile, as we find also
|
||
|
in the human species; for the nourishment which otherwise goes to
|
||
|
the legs is turned in such into a seminal secretion, what Nature takes
|
||
|
from the one place being added at the other. Birds of prey, on the
|
||
|
contrary, have a strong walk and their legs are thick owing to their
|
||
|
habits, so that for all these reasons they neither tread nor lay much.
|
||
|
The kestrel is the most fertile; for this is nearly the only bird of
|
||
|
prey which drinks, and its moisture, both innate and acquired, along
|
||
|
with its heat is favourable to generative products. Even this bird
|
||
|
does not lay very many eggs, but four at the outside.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cuckoo, though not a bird of prey, lays few eggs, because it
|
||
|
is of a cold nature, as is shown by the cowardice of the bird, whereas
|
||
|
a generative animal should be hot and moist. That it is cowardly is
|
||
|
plain, for it is pursued by all the birds and lays eggs in the nests
|
||
|
of others.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The pigeon family are in the habit of laying two for the most
|
||
|
part, for they neither lay one (no bird does except the cuckoo, and
|
||
|
even that sometimes lays two) nor yet many, but they frequently
|
||
|
produce two, or three at the most generally two, for this number
|
||
|
lies between one and many.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is plain from the facts that with the birds that lay many eggs
|
||
|
the nutriment is diverted to the semen. For most trees, if they bear
|
||
|
too much fruit, wither away after the crop when nutriment is not
|
||
|
reserved for themselves, and this seems to be what happens to annuals,
|
||
|
as leguminous plants, corn, and the like. For they consume all their
|
||
|
nutriment to make seed, their kind being prolific. And some fowls
|
||
|
after laying too much, so as even to lay two eggs in a day, have
|
||
|
died after this. For both the birds the plants become exhausted, and
|
||
|
this condition is an excess of secretion of residual matter. A similar
|
||
|
condition is the cause of the later sterility of the lioness, for at
|
||
|
the first birth she produces five or six, then in the next year
|
||
|
four, and again three cubs, then the next number down to one, then
|
||
|
none at all, showing that the residue is being used up and the
|
||
|
generative secretion is failing along with the advance of years.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have now stated in which birds wind-eggs are found, and also what
|
||
|
sort of birds lay many eggs or few, and for what reasons. And
|
||
|
wind-eggs, as said before, come into being because while it is the
|
||
|
material for generation that exists in the female of all animals,
|
||
|
birds have no discharge of catamenia like viviparous sanguinea (for
|
||
|
they occur in all these latter, more in some, less in others, and in
|
||
|
some only enough in quantity just to mark the class). The same
|
||
|
applies to fish as to birds, and so in them as in birds is found an
|
||
|
embryonic formation without impregnation, but it is less obvious
|
||
|
because their nature is colder. The secretion corresponding to the
|
||
|
catamenia of vivipara is formed in birds at the appropriate season for
|
||
|
the discharge of superfluous matter, and, because the region near
|
||
|
the hypozoma is hot, it is perfected so far as size is concerned,
|
||
|
but in birds and fishes alike it is imperfect for generation without
|
||
|
the seminal fluid of the male; the cause of this has been previously
|
||
|
given. Wind-eggs are not formed in the flying birds, for the same
|
||
|
reason as prevents their laying many eggs; for the residual matter
|
||
|
in birds of prey is small, and they need the male to give an impulse
|
||
|
for the discharge of it. The wind-eggs are produced in greater numbers
|
||
|
than the impregnated but smaller in size for one and the same
|
||
|
reason; they are smaller in size because they are imperfect, and
|
||
|
because they are smaller in size they are more in number. They are
|
||
|
less pleasant for food because they are less concocted, for in all
|
||
|
foods the concocted is more agreeable. It has been sufficiently
|
||
|
observed, then, that neither birds' nor fishes' eggs are perfected for
|
||
|
generation without the males. As for embryos being formed in fish also
|
||
|
|
||
|
(though in a less degree) without the males, the fact has been
|
||
|
observed especially in river fish, for some are seen to have eggs from
|
||
|
the first, as has been written in the Enquiries concerning them. And
|
||
|
generally speaking in the case of birds even the impregnated eggs
|
||
|
are not wont for the most part to attain their full growth unless
|
||
|
the hen be trodden continually. The reason of this is that just as
|
||
|
with women intercourse with men draws down the secretion of the
|
||
|
catamenia (for the uterus being heated attracts the moisture and
|
||
|
the passages are opened), so this happens also with birds; the
|
||
|
residual matter corresponding to the catamenia advances a little at
|
||
|
a time, and is not discharged externally, because its amount is
|
||
|
small and the uterus is high up by the hypozoma, but trickles together
|
||
|
into the uterus itself. For as the embryo of the vivipara grows by
|
||
|
means of the umbilical cord, so the egg grows through this matter
|
||
|
flowing to it through the uterus. For when once the hens have been
|
||
|
trodden, they all continue to have eggs almost without intermission,
|
||
|
though very small ones. Hence some are wont to speak of wind-eggs as
|
||
|
not coming into being independently but as mere relics from a previous
|
||
|
impregnation. But this is a false view, for sufficient observations
|
||
|
have been made of their arising without impregnation in chickens and
|
||
|
goslings. Also the female partridges which are taken out to act as
|
||
|
decoys, whether they have ever been impregnated or not, immediately on
|
||
|
smelling the male and hearing his call, become filled with eggs in the
|
||
|
latter case and lay them in the former. The reason why this happens is
|
||
|
the same as in men and quadrupeds, for if their bodies chance to be in
|
||
|
rut they emit semen at the mere sight of the female or at a slight
|
||
|
touch. And such birds are of a lascivious and fertile nature, so
|
||
|
that the impulse they need is but small when they are in this
|
||
|
excited condition, and the secreting activity takes place quickly in
|
||
|
them, wind-eggs forming in the unimpregnated and the eggs in those
|
||
|
which have been impregnated growing and reaching perfection swiftly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Among creatures that lay eggs externally birds produce their egg
|
||
|
perfect, fish imperfect, but the eggs of the latter complete their
|
||
|
growth outside as has been said before. The reason is that the fish
|
||
|
kind is very fertile; now it is impossible for many eggs to reach
|
||
|
completion within the mother and therefore they lay them outside. They
|
||
|
are quickly discharged, for the uterus of externally oviparous
|
||
|
fishes is near the generative passage. While the eggs of birds are
|
||
|
two-coloured, those of all fish are one-coloured. The cause of the
|
||
|
double colour may be seen from considering the power of each of the
|
||
|
two parts, the white and the yolk. For the matter of the egg is
|
||
|
secreted from the blood [No bloodless animal lays eggs,] and that
|
||
|
the blood is the material of the body has been often said already. The
|
||
|
one part, then, of the egg is nearer the form of the animal coming
|
||
|
into being, that is the hot part; the more earthy part gives the
|
||
|
substance of the body and is further removed. Hence in all
|
||
|
two-coloured eggs the animal receives the first principle of
|
||
|
generation from the white (for the vital principle is in that which
|
||
|
is hot), but the nutriment from the yolk. Now in animals of a
|
||
|
hotter nature the part from which the first principle arises is
|
||
|
separated off from the part from which comes the nutriment, the one
|
||
|
being white and the other yellow, and the white and pure is always
|
||
|
more than the yellow and earthy; but in the moister and less hot the
|
||
|
yolk is more in quantity and more fluid. This is what we find in
|
||
|
lake birds, for they are of a moister nature and are colder than the
|
||
|
land birds, so that the so-called 'lecithus' or yolk in the eggs of
|
||
|
such birds is large and less yellow because the white is less
|
||
|
separated off from it. But when we come to the ovipara which are
|
||
|
both of a cold nature and also moister (such is the fish kind) we
|
||
|
find the white not separated at all because of the small size of the
|
||
|
eggs and the quantity of the cold and earthy matter; therefore all
|
||
|
fish eggs are of one colour, and white compared with yellow, yellow
|
||
|
compared with white. Even the wind-eggs of birds have this distinction
|
||
|
of colour, for they contain that out of which will come each of the
|
||
|
two parts, alike that whence arises the principle of life and that
|
||
|
whence comes the nutriment; only both these are imperfect and need the
|
||
|
influence of the male in addition; for wind-eggs become fertile if
|
||
|
impregnated by the male within a certain period. The difference in
|
||
|
colour, however, is not due to any difference of sex, as if the
|
||
|
white came from the male, the yolk from the female; both on the
|
||
|
contrary come from the female, but the one is cold, the other hot.
|
||
|
In all cases then where the hot part is considerable it is separated
|
||
|
off, but where it is little it cannot be so; hence the eggs of such
|
||
|
animals, as has been said, are of one colour. The semen of the male
|
||
|
only puts them into form; and therefore at first the egg in birds
|
||
|
appears white and small, but as it advances it is all yellow as more
|
||
|
of the sanguineous material is continually mixed with it; finally as
|
||
|
the hot part is separated the white takes up a position all round it
|
||
|
and equally distributed on all sides, as when a liquid boils; for
|
||
|
the white is naturally liquid and contains in itself the vital heat;
|
||
|
therefore it is separated off all round, but the yellow and earthy
|
||
|
part is inside. And if we enclose many eggs together in a bladder or
|
||
|
something of the kind and boil them over a fire so as not to make
|
||
|
the movement of the heat quicker than the separation of the white
|
||
|
and yolk in the eggs, then the same process takes place in the whole
|
||
|
mass of the eggs as in a single egg, all the yellow part coming into
|
||
|
the middle and the white surrounding it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have thus stated why some eggs are of one colour and others of
|
||
|
two.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2
|
||
|
|
||
|
The principle of the male is separated off in eggs at the point
|
||
|
where the egg is attached to the uterus, and the reason why the
|
||
|
shape of two-coloured eggs is unsymmetrical, and not perfectly round
|
||
|
but sharper at one end, is that the part of the white in which is
|
||
|
contained this principle must differ from the rest. Therefore the
|
||
|
egg is harder at this point than below, for it is necessary to shelter
|
||
|
and protect this principle. And this is why the sharp end of the egg
|
||
|
comes out of the hen later than the blunt end; for the part attached
|
||
|
to the uterus comes out later, and the egg is attached at the point
|
||
|
where is the said principle, and the principle is in the sharp end.
|
||
|
The same is the case also in the seeds of plants; the principle of the
|
||
|
seed is attached sometimes to the twig, sometimes to the husk,
|
||
|
sometimes to the pericarp. This is plain in the leguminous plants, for
|
||
|
where the two cotyledons of beans and of similar seeds are united,
|
||
|
there is the seed attached to the parent plant, and there is the
|
||
|
principle of the seed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A difficulty may be raised about the growth of the egg; how is it
|
||
|
derived from the uterus? For if animals derive their nutriment through
|
||
|
the umbilical cord, through what do eggs derive it? They do not,
|
||
|
like a scolex, acquire their growth by their own means. If there is
|
||
|
anything by which they are attached to the uterus, what becomes of
|
||
|
this when the egg is perfected? It does not come out with the egg as
|
||
|
the cord does with animals; for when its egg is perfected the shell
|
||
|
forms all round it. This problem is rightly raised, but it is not
|
||
|
observed that the shell is at first only a soft membrane, and that
|
||
|
it is only after the egg is perfected that it becomes hard and
|
||
|
brittle; this is so nicely adjusted that it is still soft when it
|
||
|
comes out (for otherwise it would cause pain in laying), but no
|
||
|
sooner has it come out than it is fixed hard by cooling, the
|
||
|
moisture quickly evaporating because there is but little of it, and
|
||
|
the earthy part remaining. Now at first a certain part of this
|
||
|
membrane at the sharp end of eggs resembles an umbilical cord, and
|
||
|
projects like a pipe from them while they are still small. It is
|
||
|
plainly visible in small aborted eggs, for if the bird be drenched
|
||
|
with water or suddenly chilled in any other way and cast out the egg
|
||
|
too soon, it appears still sanguineous and with a small tail like an
|
||
|
umbilical cord running through it. As the egg becomes larger this is
|
||
|
more twisted round and becomes smaller, and when the egg is
|
||
|
perfected this end is the sharp end. Under this is the inner
|
||
|
membrane which separates the white and the yolk from this. When the
|
||
|
egg is perfected, the whole of it is set free, and naturally the
|
||
|
umbilical cord does not appear, for it is now the extreme end of the
|
||
|
egg itself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The egg is discharged in the opposite way from the young of
|
||
|
vivipara; the latter are born head-first, the part where is the
|
||
|
first principle leading, but the egg is discharged as it were feet
|
||
|
first; the reason of this being what has been stated, that the egg
|
||
|
is attached to the uterus at the point where is the first principle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young bird is produced out of the egg by the mother's incubating
|
||
|
and aiding the concoction, the creature developing out of part of
|
||
|
the egg, and receiving growth and completion from the remaining
|
||
|
part. For Nature not only places the material of the creature in the
|
||
|
egg but also the nourishment sufficient for its growth; for since
|
||
|
the mother bird cannot perfect her young within herself she produces
|
||
|
the nourishment in the egg along with it. Whereas the nourishment,
|
||
|
what is called milk, is produced for the young of vivipara in
|
||
|
another part, in the breasts, Nature does this for birds in the egg.
|
||
|
The opposite, however, is the case to what people think and what is
|
||
|
asserted by Alcmaeon of Crotona. For it is not the white that is the
|
||
|
milk, but the yolk, for it is this that is the nourishment of the
|
||
|
chick, whereas they think it is the white because of the similarity of
|
||
|
colour.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The chick then, as has been said, comes into being by the incubation
|
||
|
of the mother; yet if the temperature of the season is favourable,
|
||
|
or if the place in which the eggs happen to lie is warm, the eggs
|
||
|
are sufficiently concocted without incubation, both those of birds and
|
||
|
those of oviparous quadrupeds. For these all lay their eggs upon the
|
||
|
ground, where they are concocted by the heat in the earth. Such
|
||
|
oviparous quadrupeds as do visit their eggs and incubate do so
|
||
|
rather for the sake of protecting them than of incubation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The eggs of these quadrupeds are formed in the same way as those
|
||
|
of birds, for they are hard-shelled and two-coloured, and they are
|
||
|
formed near the hypozoma as are those of birds, and in all other
|
||
|
respects resemble them both internally and externally, so that the
|
||
|
inquiry into their causes is the same for all. But whereas the eggs of
|
||
|
quadrupeds are hatched out by the mere heat of the weather owing to
|
||
|
their strength, those of birds are more exposed to destruction and
|
||
|
need the mother-bird. Nature seems to wish to implant in animals a
|
||
|
special sense of care for their young: in the inferior animals this
|
||
|
lasts only to the moment of giving birth to the incompletely developed
|
||
|
animal; in others it continues till they are perfect; in all that
|
||
|
are more intelligent, during the bringing up of the young also. In
|
||
|
those which have the greatest portion in intelligence we find
|
||
|
familiarity and love shown also towards the young when perfected, as
|
||
|
with men and some quadrupeds; with birds we find it till they have
|
||
|
produced and brought up their young, and therefore if the hens do
|
||
|
not incubate after laying they get into worse condition, as if
|
||
|
deprived of something natural to them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young is perfected within the egg more quickly in sunshiny
|
||
|
weather, the season aiding in the work, for concoction is a kind of
|
||
|
heat. For the earth aids in the concoction by its heat, and the
|
||
|
brooding hen does the same, for she applies the heat that is within
|
||
|
her. And it is in the hot season, as we should expect, that the eggs
|
||
|
are more apt to be spoilt and the so-called 'uria' or rotten eggs
|
||
|
are produced; for just as wines turn sour in the heats from the
|
||
|
sediment rising (for this is the cause of their being spoilt), so is
|
||
|
it with the yolk in eggs, for the sediment and yolk are the earthy
|
||
|
part in each case, wherefore the wine becomes turbid when the sediment
|
||
|
mixes with it, and the like applies to the eggs that are spoiling
|
||
|
because of the yolk. It is natural then that such should be the case
|
||
|
with the birds that lay many eggs, for it is not easy to give the
|
||
|
fitting amount of heat to all, but (while some have too little)
|
||
|
others have too much and this makes them turbid, as it were by
|
||
|
putrefaction. But this happens none the less with the birds of prey
|
||
|
though they lay few eggs, for often one of the two becomes rotten, and
|
||
|
the third practically always, for being of a hot nature they make
|
||
|
the moisture in the eggs to overboil so to say. For the nature of
|
||
|
the white is opposed to that of the yolk; the yolk congeals in
|
||
|
frosts but liquefies on heating, and therefore it liquefies on
|
||
|
concoction in the earth or by reason of incubation, and becoming
|
||
|
liquid serves as nutriment for the developing chick. If exposed to
|
||
|
heat and roasted it does not become hard, because though earthy in
|
||
|
nature it is only so in the same way as wax is; accordingly on heating
|
||
|
too much the eggs become watery and rotten, [if they be not from a
|
||
|
liquid residue]. The white on the contrary is not congealed by
|
||
|
frost but rather liquefies (the reason of which has been stated
|
||
|
before), but on exposure to heat becomes solid. Therefore being
|
||
|
concocted in the development of the chick it is thickened. For it is
|
||
|
from this that the young is formed (whereas the yolk turns to
|
||
|
nutriment) and it is from this that the parts derive their growth
|
||
|
as they are formed one after another. This is why the white and the
|
||
|
yolk are separated by membranes, as being different in nature. The
|
||
|
precise details of the relation of the parts to one another both at
|
||
|
the beginning of generation and as the animals are forming, and also
|
||
|
the details of the membranes and umbilical cords, must be learnt
|
||
|
from what has been written in the Enquiries; for the present
|
||
|
investigation it is sufficient to understand this much clearly,
|
||
|
that, when the heart has been first formed and the great
|
||
|
blood-vessel has been marked off from it, two umbilical cords run from
|
||
|
the vessel, the one to the membrane which encloses the yolk, the other
|
||
|
to the membrane resembling a chorion which surrounds the whole embryo;
|
||
|
this latter runs round on the inside of the membrane of the shell.
|
||
|
Through the one of these the embryo receives the nutriment from the
|
||
|
yolk, and the yolk becomes larger, for it becomes more liquid by
|
||
|
heating. This is because the nourishment, being of a material
|
||
|
character in its first form, must become liquid before it can be
|
||
|
absorbed, just as it is with plants, and at first this embryo, whether
|
||
|
in an egg or in the mother's uterus, lives the life of a plant, for it
|
||
|
receives its first growth and nourishment by being attached to
|
||
|
something else.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The second umbilical cord runs to the surrounding chorion. For we
|
||
|
must understand that, in the case of animals developed in eggs, the
|
||
|
chick has the same relation to the yolk as the embryo of the
|
||
|
vivipara has to the mother so long as it is within the mother (for
|
||
|
since the nourishment of the embryo of the ovipara is not completed
|
||
|
within the mother, the embryo takes part of it away from her). So
|
||
|
also the relation of the chick to the outermost membrane, the
|
||
|
sanguineous one, is like that of the mammalian embryo to the uterus.
|
||
|
At the same time the egg-shell surrounds both the yolk and the
|
||
|
membrane analogous to the uterus, just as if it should be put round
|
||
|
both the embryo itself and the whole of the mother, in the vivipara.
|
||
|
This is so because the embryo must be in the uterus and attached to
|
||
|
the mother. Now in the vivipara the uterus is within the mother, but
|
||
|
in the ovipara it is the other way about, as if one should say that
|
||
|
the mother was in the uterus, for that which comes from the mother,
|
||
|
the nutriment, is the yolk. The reason is that the process of
|
||
|
nourishment is not completed within the mother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the creature grows the umbilicus running the chorion collapses
|
||
|
first, because it is here that the young is to come out; what is
|
||
|
left of the yolk, and the umbilical cord running to the yolk, collapse
|
||
|
later. For the young must have nourishment as soon as it is hatched;
|
||
|
it is not nursed by the mother and cannot immediately procure its
|
||
|
nourishment for itself; therefore the yolk enters within it along with
|
||
|
its umbilicus and the flesh grows round it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This then is the manner in which animals produced from perfect
|
||
|
eggs are hatched in all those, whether birds or quadrupeds, which
|
||
|
lay the egg with a hard shell. These details are plainer in the larger
|
||
|
creatures; in the smaller they are obscure because of the smallness of
|
||
|
the masses concerned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3
|
||
|
|
||
|
The class of fishes is also oviparous. Those among them which have
|
||
|
the uterus low down lay an imperfect egg for the reason previously
|
||
|
given,' but the so-called 'selache' or cartilaginous fishes produce
|
||
|
a perfect egg within themselves but are externally viviparous except
|
||
|
one which they call the 'frog'; this alone lays a perfect egg
|
||
|
externally. The reason is the nature of its body, for its head is many
|
||
|
times as large as the rest of the body and is spiny and very rough.
|
||
|
This is also why it does not receive its young again within itself nor
|
||
|
produce them alive to begin with, for as the size and roughness of the
|
||
|
head prevents their entering so it would prevent their exit. And while
|
||
|
the egg of the cartilaginous fishes is soft-shelled (for they
|
||
|
cannot harden and dry its circumference, being colder than birds),
|
||
|
the egg of the frog-fish alone is solid and firm to protect it
|
||
|
outside, but those of the rest are of a moist and soft nature, for
|
||
|
they are sheltered within and by the body of the mother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young are produced from the egg in the same way both with
|
||
|
those externally perfected (the frog-fishes) and those internally,
|
||
|
and the process in these eggs is partly similar to, partly different
|
||
|
from that in birds' eggs. In the first place they have not the
|
||
|
second umbilicus which runs to the chorion under the surrounding
|
||
|
shell. The reason of this is that they have not the surrounding shell,
|
||
|
for it is no use to them since the mother shelters them, and the shell
|
||
|
is a protection to the eggs against external injury between laying and
|
||
|
hatching out. Secondly, the process in these also begins on the
|
||
|
surface of the egg but not where it is attached to the uterus, as in
|
||
|
birds, for the chick is developed from the sharp end and that is where
|
||
|
the egg was attached. The reason is that the egg of birds is separated
|
||
|
from the uterus before it is perfected, but in most though not all
|
||
|
cartilaginous fishes the egg is still attached to the uterus when
|
||
|
perfect. While the young develops upon the surface the egg is consumed
|
||
|
by it just as in birds and the other animals detached from the uterus,
|
||
|
and at last the umbilicus of the now perfect fish is left attached
|
||
|
to the uterus. The like is the case with all those whose eggs are
|
||
|
detached from the uterus, for in some of them the egg is so detached
|
||
|
when it is perfect.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The question may be asked why the development of birds and
|
||
|
cartilaginous fishes differs in this respect. The reason is that in
|
||
|
birds the white and yolk are separate, but fish eggs are one-coloured,
|
||
|
the corresponding matter being completely mixed, so that there is
|
||
|
nothing to stop the first principle being at the opposite end, for the
|
||
|
egg is of the same nature both at the point of attachment and at the
|
||
|
opposite end, and it is easy to draw the nourishment from the uterus
|
||
|
by passages running from this principle. This is plain in the eggs
|
||
|
which are not detached, for in some of the cartilaginous fish the
|
||
|
egg is not detached from the uterus, but is still connected with it as
|
||
|
it comes downwards with a view to the production of the young alive;
|
||
|
in these the young fish when perfected is still connected by the
|
||
|
umbilicus to the uterus when the egg has been consumed. From this it
|
||
|
is clear that previously also, while the egg was still round the
|
||
|
young, the passages ran to the uterus. This happens as we have said in
|
||
|
the 'smooth hound'.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In these respects and for the reasons given the development of
|
||
|
cartilaginous fishes differs from that of birds, but otherwise it
|
||
|
takes place in the same way. For they have the one umbilicus in like
|
||
|
manner as that of birds connecting with the yolk,- only in these
|
||
|
fishes it connects with the whole egg (for it is not divided into
|
||
|
white and yolk but all one-coloured),- and get their nourishment from
|
||
|
this, and as it is being consumed the flesh in like manner
|
||
|
encroaches upon and grows round it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Such is the process of development in those fish that produce a
|
||
|
perfect egg within themselves but are externally viviparous.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4
|
||
|
|
||
|
Most of the other fish are externally oviparous, all laying an
|
||
|
imperfect egg except the frog-fish; the reason of this exception has
|
||
|
been previously stated, and the reason also why the others lay
|
||
|
imperfect eggs. In these also the development from the egg runs on the
|
||
|
same lines as that of the cartilaginous and internally oviparous
|
||
|
fishes, except that the growth is quick and from small beginnings
|
||
|
and the outside of the egg is harder. The growth of the egg is like
|
||
|
that of a scolex, for those animals which produce a scolex give
|
||
|
birth to a small thing at first and this grows by itself and not
|
||
|
through any attachment to the parent. The reason is similar to that of
|
||
|
the growth of yeast, for yeast also grows great from a small beginning
|
||
|
as the more solid part liquefies and the liquid is aerated. This is
|
||
|
effected in animals by the nature of the vital heat, in yeasts by
|
||
|
the heat of the juice commingled with them. The eggs then grow of
|
||
|
necessity through this cause (for they have in them superfluous
|
||
|
yeasty matter), but also for the sake of a final cause, for it is
|
||
|
impossible for them to attain their whole growth in the uterus because
|
||
|
these animals have so many eggs. Therefore are they very small when
|
||
|
set free and grow quickly, small because the uterus is narrow for
|
||
|
the multitude of the eggs, and growing quickly that the race may not
|
||
|
perish, as it would if much of the time required for the whole
|
||
|
development were spent in this growth; even as it is most of those
|
||
|
laid are destroyed before hatching. Hence the class of fish is
|
||
|
prolific, for Nature makes up for the destruction by numbers. Some
|
||
|
fish actually burst because of the size of the eggs, as the fish
|
||
|
called 'belone', for its eggs are large instead of numerous, what
|
||
|
Nature has taken away in number being added in size.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So much for the growth of such eggs and its reason.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5
|
||
|
|
||
|
A proof that these fish also are oviparous is the fact that even
|
||
|
viviparous fish, such as the cartilaginous, are first internally
|
||
|
oviparous, for hence it is plain that the whole class of fishes is
|
||
|
oviparous. Where, however, both sexes exist and the eggs are
|
||
|
produced in consequence of impregnation, the eggs do not arrive at
|
||
|
completion unless the male sprinkle his milt upon them. Some
|
||
|
erroneously assert that all fish are female except in the
|
||
|
cartilaginous fishes, for they think that the females of fish differ
|
||
|
from what are supposed to be males only in the same way as in those
|
||
|
plants where the one bears fruit but the other is fruitless, as
|
||
|
olive and oleaster, fig and caprifig. They think the like applies to
|
||
|
fish except the cartilaginous, for they do not dispute the sexes in
|
||
|
these. And yet there is no difference in the males of cartilaginous
|
||
|
fishes and those belonging to the oviparous class in respect of the
|
||
|
organs for the milt, and it is manifest that semen can be squeezed out
|
||
|
of males of both classes at the right season. The female also has a
|
||
|
uterus. But if the whole class were females and some of them
|
||
|
unproductive (as with mules in the class of bushy-tailed animals),
|
||
|
then not only should those which lay eggs have a uterus but also the
|
||
|
others, only the uterus of the latter should be different from that of
|
||
|
the former. But, as it is, some of them have organs for milt and
|
||
|
others have a uterus, and this distinction obtains in all except
|
||
|
two, the erythrinus and the channa, some of them having the milt
|
||
|
organs, others a uterus. The difficulty which drives some thinkers
|
||
|
to this conclusion is easily solved if we look at the facts. They
|
||
|
say quite correctly that no animal which copulates produces many
|
||
|
young, for of all those that generate from themselves perfect
|
||
|
animals or perfect eggs none is prolific on the same scale as the
|
||
|
oviparous fishes, for the number of eggs in these is enormous. But
|
||
|
they had overlooked the fact that fish-eggs differ from those of birds
|
||
|
in one circumstance. Birds and all oviparous quadrupeds, and any of
|
||
|
the cartilaginous fish that are oviparous, produce a perfect egg,
|
||
|
and it does not increase outside of them, whereas the eggs of fish are
|
||
|
imperfect and do so complete their growth. Moreover the same thing
|
||
|
applies to cephalopods also and crustacea, yet these animals are
|
||
|
actually seen copulating, for their union lasts a long time, and it is
|
||
|
plain in these cases that the one is male and the other has a
|
||
|
uterus. Finally, it would be strange if this distinction did not exist
|
||
|
in the whole class, just as male and female in all the vivipara. The
|
||
|
cause of the ignorance of those who make this statement is that the
|
||
|
differences in the copulation and generation of various animals are of
|
||
|
all kinds and not obvious, and so, speculating on a small induction,
|
||
|
they think the same must hold good in all cases.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So also those who assert that conception in female fishes is
|
||
|
caused by their swallowing the semen of the male have not observed
|
||
|
certain points when they say this. For the males have their milt and
|
||
|
the females their eggs at about the same time of year, and the
|
||
|
nearer the female is to laying the more abundant and the more liquid
|
||
|
is the milt formed in the male. And just as the increase of the milt
|
||
|
in the male and of the roe in the female takes place at the same time,
|
||
|
so is it also with their emission, for neither do the females lay
|
||
|
all their eggs together, but gradually, nor do the males emit all
|
||
|
the milt at once. All these facts are in accordance with reason. For
|
||
|
just as the class of birds in some cases has eggs without
|
||
|
impregnation, but few and seldom, impregnation being generally
|
||
|
required, so we find the same thing, though to a less degree, in fish.
|
||
|
But in both classes these spontaneous eggs are infertile unless the
|
||
|
male, in those kinds where the male exists, shed his fluid upon
|
||
|
them. Now in birds this must take place while the eggs are still
|
||
|
within the mother, because they are perfect when discharged, but in
|
||
|
fish, because the eggs are imperfect and complete their growth outside
|
||
|
the mother in all cases, those outside are preserved by the sprinkling
|
||
|
of the milt over them, even if they come into being by impregnation,
|
||
|
and here it is that the milt of the males is used up. Therefore it
|
||
|
comes down the ducts and diminishes in quantity at the same time as
|
||
|
this happens to the eggs of the females, for the males always attend
|
||
|
them, shedding their milt upon the eggs as they are laid. Thus then
|
||
|
they are male and female, and all of them copulate (unless in any
|
||
|
kind the distinction of sex does not exist), and without the semen of
|
||
|
the male no such animal comes into being.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What helps in the deception is also the fact that the union of
|
||
|
such fishes is brief, so that it is not observed even by many of the
|
||
|
fishermen, for none of them ever watches anything of the sort for
|
||
|
the sake of knowledge. Nevertheless their copulation has been seen,
|
||
|
for fish [when the tail part does not prevent it] copulate like
|
||
|
the dolphins by throwing themselves alongside of one another. But
|
||
|
the dolphins take longer to get free again, whereas such fishes do
|
||
|
so quickly. Hence, not seeing this, but seeing the swallowing of the
|
||
|
milt and the eggs, even the fishermen repeat the same simple tale,
|
||
|
so much noised abroad, as Herodotus the storyteller, as if fish were
|
||
|
conceived by the mother's swallowing the milt,- not considering that
|
||
|
this is impossible. For the passage which enters by way of the mouth
|
||
|
runs to the intestines, not to the uterus, and what goes into the
|
||
|
intestines must be turned into nutriment, for it is concocted; the
|
||
|
uterus, however, is plainly full of eggs, and from whence did they
|
||
|
enter it?
|
||
|
|
||
|
6
|
||
|
|
||
|
A similar story is told also of the generation of birds. For there
|
||
|
are some who say that the raven and the ibis unite at the mouth, and
|
||
|
among quadrupeds that the weasel brings forth its young by the
|
||
|
mouth; so say Anaxagoras and some of the other physicists, speaking
|
||
|
too superficially and without consideration. Concerning the birds,
|
||
|
they are deceived by a false reasoning, because the copulation of
|
||
|
ravens is seldom seen, but they are often seen uniting with one
|
||
|
another with their beaks, as do all the birds of the raven family;
|
||
|
this is plain with domesticated jackdaws. Birds of the pigeon kind
|
||
|
do the same, but, because they also plainly copulate, therefore they
|
||
|
have not had the same legend told of them. But the raven family is not
|
||
|
amorous, for they are birds that produce few young, though this bird
|
||
|
also has been seen copulating before now. It is a strange thing,
|
||
|
however, that these theorists do not ask themselves how the semen
|
||
|
enters the uterus through the intestine, which always concocts
|
||
|
whatever comes into it, as the nutriment; and these birds have a
|
||
|
uterus like others, and eggs are found them near the hypozoma. And the
|
||
|
weasel has a uterus in like manner to the other quadrupeds; by what
|
||
|
passage is the embryo to get from it to the mouth? But this opinion
|
||
|
has arisen because the young of the weasel are very small like those
|
||
|
of the other fissipeds, of which we shall speak later, and because
|
||
|
they often carry the young about in their mouths.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Much deceived also are those who make a foolish statement about
|
||
|
the trochus and the hyena. Many say that the hyena, and Herodorus
|
||
|
the Heracleot says that the trochus, has two pudenda, those of the
|
||
|
male and of the female, and that the trochus impregnates itself but
|
||
|
the hyena mounts and is mounted in alternate years. This is untrue,
|
||
|
for the hyena has been seen to have only one pudendum, there being
|
||
|
no lack of opportunity for observation in some districts, but hyenas
|
||
|
have under the tail a line like the pudendum of the female. Both
|
||
|
male and female have such a mark, but the males are taken more
|
||
|
frequently; this casual observation has given rise to this opinion.
|
||
|
But enough has been said of this.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7
|
||
|
|
||
|
Touching the generation of fish, the question may be raised, why
|
||
|
it is that in the cartilaginous fish neither the females are seen
|
||
|
discharging their eggs nor the males their milt, whereas in the
|
||
|
non-viviparous fishes this is seen in both sexes. The reason is that
|
||
|
the whole cartilaginous class do not produce much semen, and further
|
||
|
the females have their uterus near hypozoma. For the males and females
|
||
|
of the one class of fish differ from the males and females of the
|
||
|
other class in like manner, for the cartilaginous are less
|
||
|
productive of semen. But in the oviparous fish, as the females lay
|
||
|
their eggs on account of their number, so do the males shed their milt
|
||
|
on account of its abundance. For they have more milt than just what is
|
||
|
required for copulation, as Nature prefers to expend the milt in
|
||
|
helping to perfect the eggs, when the female has deposited them,
|
||
|
rather than in forming them at first. For as has been said both
|
||
|
further back and in our recent discussions, the eggs of birds are
|
||
|
perfected internally but those of fish externally. The latter, indeed,
|
||
|
resemble in a way those animals which produce a scolex, for the
|
||
|
product discharged by them is still more imperfect than a fish's
|
||
|
egg. It is the male that brings about the perfection of the egg both
|
||
|
of birds and of fishes, only in the former internally, as they are
|
||
|
perfected internally, and in the latter externally, because the egg is
|
||
|
imperfect when deposited; but the result is the same in both cases.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In birds the wind-eggs become fertile, and those previously
|
||
|
impregnated by one kind of cock change their nature to that of the
|
||
|
later cock. And if the eggs be behindhand in growth, then, if the same
|
||
|
cock treads the hen again after leaving off treading for a time, he
|
||
|
causes them to increase quickly, not, however, at any period
|
||
|
whatever of their development, but if the treading take place before
|
||
|
the egg changes so far that the white begins to separate from the
|
||
|
yolk. But in the eggs of fishes no such limit of time has been laid
|
||
|
down, but the males shed their milt quickly upon them to preserve
|
||
|
them. The reason is that these eggs are not two-coloured, and hence
|
||
|
there is no such limit of time fixed with them as with those of birds.
|
||
|
This fact is what we should expect, for by the time that the white and
|
||
|
yolk are separated off from one another, the birds egg already
|
||
|
contains the principle that comes from the male parent.... for the
|
||
|
male contributes to this.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wind-eggs, then, participate in generation so far as is possible for
|
||
|
them. That they should be perfected into an animal is impossible,
|
||
|
for an animal requires sense-perception; but the nutritive faculty
|
||
|
of the soul is possessed by females as well as males, and indeed by
|
||
|
all living things, as has been often said, wherefore the egg itself is
|
||
|
perfect only as the embryo of a plant, but imperfect as that of an
|
||
|
animal. If, then, there had been no male sex in the class of birds,
|
||
|
the egg would have been produced as it is in some fishes, if indeed
|
||
|
there is any kind of fish of such a nature as to generate without a
|
||
|
male; but it has been said of them before that this has not yet been
|
||
|
satisfactorily observed. But as it is both sexes exist in all birds,
|
||
|
so that, considered as a plant, the egg is perfect, but in so far as
|
||
|
it is not a plant it is not perfect, nor does anything else result
|
||
|
from it; for neither has it come into being simply like a real plant
|
||
|
nor from copulation like an animal. Eggs, however, produced from
|
||
|
copulation but already separated into white and yolk take after the
|
||
|
first cock; for they already contain both principles, which is why
|
||
|
they do not change again after the second impregnation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young are produced in the same way also by the cephalopoda, e.g.
|
||
|
sepias and the like, and by the crustacea, e.g. carabi and their
|
||
|
kindred, for these also lay eggs in consequence of copulation, and the
|
||
|
male has often been seen uniting with the female. Therefore those
|
||
|
who say that all fish are female and lay eggs without copulation are
|
||
|
plainly speaking unscientifically from this point of view also. For it
|
||
|
is a wonderful thing to suppose that the former animals lay eggs in
|
||
|
consequence of copulation and that fish do not; if again they were
|
||
|
unaware of this, it is a sign of ignorance. The union of all these
|
||
|
creatures lasts a considerable time, as in insects, and naturally
|
||
|
so, for they are bloodless and therefore of a cold nature.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the sepias and calamaries or squids the eggs appear to be two,
|
||
|
because the uterus is divided and appears double, but that of the
|
||
|
poulps appears to be single. The reason is that the shape of the
|
||
|
uterus in the poulp is round in form and spherical, the cleavage being
|
||
|
obscure when it is filled with eggs. The uterus of the carabi is
|
||
|
also bifid. All these animals also lay an imperfect egg for the same
|
||
|
reason as fishes. In the carabi and their like the females produce
|
||
|
their eggs so as to keep them attached to themselves, which is why the
|
||
|
side-flaps of the females are larger than those of the males, to
|
||
|
protect the eggs; the cephalopoda lay them away from themselves. The
|
||
|
males of the cephalopoda sprinkle their milt over the females, as
|
||
|
the male fish do over the eggs, and it becomes a sticky and
|
||
|
glutinous mass, but in the carabi and their like nothing of the sort
|
||
|
has been seen or can be naturally expected, for the egg is under the
|
||
|
female and is hard-shelled. Both these eggs and those of the
|
||
|
cephalopoda grow after deposition like those of fishes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sepia while developing is attached to the egg by its front part,
|
||
|
for here alone is it possible, because this animal alone has its front
|
||
|
and back pointing in the same direction. For the position and attitude
|
||
|
of the young while developing you must look at the Enquiries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have now spoken of the generation of other animals, those that
|
||
|
walk, fly, and swim; it remains to speak of insects and testacea
|
||
|
according to the plan laid down. Let us begin with the insects. It was
|
||
|
observed previously that some of these are generated by copulation,
|
||
|
others spontaneously, and besides this that they produce a scolex, and
|
||
|
why this is so. For pretty much all creatures seem in a certain way to
|
||
|
produce a scolex first, since the most imperfect embryo is of such a
|
||
|
nature; and in all animals, even the viviparous and those that lay a
|
||
|
perfect egg, the first embryo grows in size while still
|
||
|
undifferentiated into parts; now such is the nature of the scolex.
|
||
|
After this stage some of the ovipara produce the egg in a perfect
|
||
|
condition, others in an imperfect, but it is perfected outside as
|
||
|
has been often stated of fish. With animals internally viviparous
|
||
|
the embryo becomes egg-like in a certain sense after its original
|
||
|
formation, for the liquid is contained in a fine membrane, just as
|
||
|
if we should take away the shell of the egg, wherefore they call the
|
||
|
abortion of an embryo at that stage an 'efflux'.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Those insects which generate at all generate a scolex, and those
|
||
|
which come into being spontaneously and not from copulation do so at
|
||
|
first from a formation this nature. I say that the former generate a
|
||
|
scolex, for we must put down caterpillars also and the product of
|
||
|
spiders as a sort of scolex. And yet some even of these and many of
|
||
|
the others may be thought to resemble eggs because of their round
|
||
|
shape, but we must not judge by shapes nor yet by softness and
|
||
|
hardness (for what is produced by some is hard), but by the fact
|
||
|
that the whole of them is changed into the body of the creature and
|
||
|
the animal is not developed from a part of them. All these products
|
||
|
that are of the nature of a scolex, after progressing and acquiring
|
||
|
their full size, become a sort of egg, for the husk about them hardens
|
||
|
and they are motionless during this period. This is plain in the
|
||
|
scolex of bees and wasps and in caterpillars. The reason of this is
|
||
|
that their nature, because of its imperfection, oviposits as it were
|
||
|
before the right time, as if the scolex, while still growing in
|
||
|
size, were a soft egg. Similar to this is also what happens with all
|
||
|
other insects which come into being without copulation in wool and
|
||
|
other such materials and in water. For all of them after the scolex
|
||
|
stage become immovable and their integument dries round them, and
|
||
|
after this the latter bursts and there comes forth as from an egg an
|
||
|
animal perfected in its second metamorphosis, most of those which
|
||
|
are not aquatic being winged.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Another point is quite natural, which may wondered at by many.
|
||
|
Caterpillars at first take nourishment, but after this stage do so
|
||
|
no longer, but what is called by some the chrysalis is motionless. The
|
||
|
same applies to the scolex of wasps and bees, but after this comes
|
||
|
into being the so-called nymph.... and have nothing of the kind. For
|
||
|
an egg is also of such a nature that when it has reached perfection it
|
||
|
grows no more in size, but at first it grows and receives
|
||
|
nourishment until it is differentiated and becomes a perfect egg.
|
||
|
Sometimes the scolex contains in itself the material from which it
|
||
|
is nourished and obtains such an addition to its size, e.g. in bees
|
||
|
and wasps; sometimes it gets its nourishment from outside itself, as
|
||
|
caterpillars and some others.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It has thus been stated why such animals go through a double
|
||
|
development and for what reason they become immovable again after
|
||
|
moving. And some of them come into being by copulation, like birds and
|
||
|
vivipara and most fishes, others spontaneously, like some plants.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10
|
||
|
|
||
|
There is much difficulty about the generation of bees. If it is
|
||
|
really true that in the case of some fishes there is such a method
|
||
|
of generation that they produce eggs without copulation, this may well
|
||
|
happen also with bees, to judge from appearances. For they must (1)
|
||
|
either bring the young brood from elsewhere, as some say, and if so
|
||
|
the young must either be spontaneously generated or produced by some
|
||
|
other animal, or (2) they must generate them themselves, or (3) they
|
||
|
must bring some and generate others, for this also is maintained by
|
||
|
some, who say that they bring the young of the drones only. Again,
|
||
|
if they generate them it must be either with or without copulation; if
|
||
|
the former, then either (1) each kind must generate its own kind, or
|
||
|
(2) some one kind must generate the others, or (3) one kind must unite
|
||
|
with another for the purpose (I mean for instance (1) that bees may
|
||
|
be generated from the union of bees, drones from that of drones, and
|
||
|
kings from that of kings, or (2) that all the others may be
|
||
|
generated from one, as from what are called kings and leaders, or
|
||
|
(3) from the union of drones and bees, for some say that the former
|
||
|
are male, the latter female, while others say that the bees are male
|
||
|
and the drones female). But all these views are impossible if we
|
||
|
reason first upon the facts peculiar to bees and secondly upon those
|
||
|
which apply more generally to other animals also.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For if they do not generate the young but bring them from elsewhere,
|
||
|
then bees ought to come into being also, if the bees did not carry
|
||
|
them off, in the places from which the old bees carry the germs. For
|
||
|
why, if new bees come into existence when the germs are transported,
|
||
|
should they not do so if the germs are left there? They ought to do so
|
||
|
just as much, whether the germs are spontaneously generated in the
|
||
|
flowers or whether some animal generates them. And if the germs were
|
||
|
of some other animal, then that animal ought to be produced from
|
||
|
them instead of bees. Again, that they should collect honey is
|
||
|
reasonable, for it is their food, but it is strange that they should
|
||
|
collect the young if they are neither their own offspring nor food.
|
||
|
With what object should they do so? for all animals that trouble
|
||
|
themselves about the young labour for what appears to be their own
|
||
|
offspring.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But, again, it is also unreasonable to suppose that the bees are
|
||
|
female and the drones male, for Nature does not give weapons for
|
||
|
fighting to any female, and while the drones are stingless all the
|
||
|
bees have a sting. Nor is the opposite view reasonable, that the
|
||
|
bees are male and the drones female, for no males are in the habit
|
||
|
of working for their offspring, but as it is the bees do this. And
|
||
|
generally, since the brood of the drones is found coming into being
|
||
|
among them even if there is no mature drone present, but that of the
|
||
|
bees is not so found without the presence of the kings (which is
|
||
|
why some say that the young of the drones alone is brought in from
|
||
|
outside), it is plain that they are not produced from copulation,
|
||
|
either (1) of bee with bee or drone with drone or (2) of bees with
|
||
|
drones. (That they should import the brood of the drones alone is
|
||
|
impossible for the reasons already given, and besides it is
|
||
|
unreasonable that a similar state of things should not prevail with
|
||
|
all the three kinds if it prevails with one.) Then, again, it is also
|
||
|
impossible that the bees themselves should be some of them male and
|
||
|
some female, for in all kinds of animals the two sexes differ. Besides
|
||
|
they would in that case generate their own kind, but as it is their
|
||
|
brood is not found to come into being if the leaders are not among
|
||
|
them, as men say. And an argument against both theories, that the
|
||
|
young are generated by union of the bees with one another or with
|
||
|
the drones, separately or with one another, is this: none of them
|
||
|
has ever yet been seen copulating, whereas this would have often
|
||
|
happened if the sexes had existed in them. It remains then, if they
|
||
|
are generated by copulation at all, that the kings shall unite to
|
||
|
generate them. But the drones are found to come into being even if
|
||
|
no leaders are present, and it is not possible that the bees should
|
||
|
either import their brood or themselves generate them by copulation.
|
||
|
It remains then, as appears to be the case in certain fishes, that the
|
||
|
bees should generate the drones without copulation, being indeed
|
||
|
female in respect of generative power, but containing in themselves
|
||
|
both sexes as plants do. Hence also they have the instrument of
|
||
|
offence, for we ought not to call that female in which the male sex is
|
||
|
not separated. But if this is found to be the case with drones, if
|
||
|
they come into being without copulation, then as it is necessary
|
||
|
that the same account should be given of the bees and the kings and
|
||
|
that they also should be generated without copulation. Now if the
|
||
|
brood of the bees had been found to come into being among them without
|
||
|
the presence of the kings, it would necessarily follow that the bees
|
||
|
also are produced from bees themselves without copulation, but as it
|
||
|
is, since those occupied with the tendance of these creatures deny
|
||
|
this, it remains that the kings must generate both their own kind
|
||
|
and the bees.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As bees are a peculiar and extraordinary kind of animal so also
|
||
|
their generation appears to be peculiar. That bees should generate
|
||
|
without copulation is a thing which may be paralleled in other
|
||
|
animals, but that what they generate should not be of the same kind is
|
||
|
peculiar to them, for the erythrinus generates an erythrinus and the
|
||
|
channa a channa. The reason is that bees themselves are not
|
||
|
generated like flies and similar creatures, but from a kind
|
||
|
different indeed but akin to them, for they are produced from the
|
||
|
leaders. Hence in a sort of way their generation is analogous. For the
|
||
|
leaders resemble the drones in size and the bees in possessing a
|
||
|
sting; so the bees are like them in this respect, and the drones are
|
||
|
like them in size. For there must needs be some overlapping unless the
|
||
|
same kind is always to be produced from each; but this is
|
||
|
impossible, for at that rate the whole class would consist of leaders.
|
||
|
The bees, then, are assimilated to them their power of generation, the
|
||
|
drones in size; if the latter had had a sting also they would have
|
||
|
been leaders, but as it is this much of the difficulty has been
|
||
|
solved, for the leaders are like both kinds at once, like the bees
|
||
|
in possessing a sting, like the drones in size.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the leaders also must be generated from something. Since it is
|
||
|
neither from the bees nor from the drones, it must be from their own
|
||
|
kind. The grubs of the kings are produced last and are not many in
|
||
|
number.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thus what happens is this: the leaders generate their own kind but
|
||
|
also another kind, that of the bees; the bees again generate another
|
||
|
kind, the drones, but do not also generate their own kind, but this
|
||
|
has been denied them. And since what is according to Nature is
|
||
|
always in due order, therefore it is necessary that it should be
|
||
|
denied to the drones even to generate another kind than themselves.
|
||
|
This is just what we find happening, for though the drones are
|
||
|
themselves generated, they generate nothing else, but the process
|
||
|
reaches its limit in the third stage. And so beautifully is this
|
||
|
arranged by Nature that the three kinds always continue in existence
|
||
|
and none of them fails, though they do not all generate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Another fact is also natural, that in fine seasons much honey is
|
||
|
collected and many drones are produced but in rainy reasons a large
|
||
|
brood of ordinary bees. For the wet causes more residual matter to
|
||
|
be formed in the bodies of the leaders, the fine weather in that of
|
||
|
the bees, for being smaller in size they need the fine weather more
|
||
|
than the kings do. It is right also that the kings, being as it were
|
||
|
made with a view to producing young, should remain within, freed
|
||
|
from the labour of procuring necessaries, and also that they should be
|
||
|
of a considerable size, their bodies being, as it were, constituted
|
||
|
with a view to bearing young, and that the drones should be idle as
|
||
|
having no weapon to fight for the food and because of the slowness
|
||
|
of their bodies. But the bees are intermediate in size between the two
|
||
|
other kinds, for this is useful for their work, and they are workers
|
||
|
as having to support not only their young but also their fathers.
|
||
|
And it agrees with our views that the bees attend upon their kings
|
||
|
because they are their offspring (for if nothing of the sort had been
|
||
|
the case the facts about their leadership would be unreasonable), and
|
||
|
that, while they suffer the kings to do no work as being their
|
||
|
parents, they punish the drones as their children, for it is nobler to
|
||
|
punish one's children and those who have no work to perform. The
|
||
|
fact that the leaders, being few, generate the bees in large numbers
|
||
|
seems to be similar to what obtains in the generation of lions,
|
||
|
which at first produce five, afterwards a smaller number each time
|
||
|
at last one and thereafter none. So the leaders at first produce a
|
||
|
number of workers, afterwards a few of their own kind; thus the
|
||
|
brood of the latter is smaller in number than that of the former,
|
||
|
but where Nature has taken away from them in number she has made it up
|
||
|
again in size.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Such appears to be the truth about the generation of bees, judging
|
||
|
from theory and from what are believed to be the facts about them; the
|
||
|
facts, however, have not yet been sufficiently grasped; if ever they
|
||
|
are, then credit must be given rather to observation than to theories,
|
||
|
and to theories only if what they affirm agrees with the observed
|
||
|
facts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A further indication that bees are produced without copulation is
|
||
|
the fact that the brood appears small in the cells of the comb,
|
||
|
whereas, whenever insects are generated by copulation, the parents
|
||
|
remain united for a long time but produce quickly something of the
|
||
|
nature of a scolex and of a considerable size.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Concerning the generation of animals akin to them, as hornets and
|
||
|
wasps, the facts in all cases are similar to a certain extent, but are
|
||
|
devoid of the extraordinary features which characterize bees; this
|
||
|
we should expect, for they have nothing divine about them as the
|
||
|
bees have. For the so-called 'mothers' generate the young and mould
|
||
|
the first part of the combs, but they generate by copulation with
|
||
|
one another, for their union has often been observed. As for all the
|
||
|
differences of each of these kind from one another and from bees, they
|
||
|
must be investigated with the aid of the illustrations to the
|
||
|
Enquiries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11
|
||
|
|
||
|
Having spoken of the generation of all insects, we must now speak of
|
||
|
the testacea. Here also the facts of generation are partly like and
|
||
|
partly unlike those in the other classes. And this is what might be
|
||
|
expected. For compared with animals they resemble plants, compared
|
||
|
with plants they resemble animals, so that in a sense they appear to
|
||
|
come into being from semen, but in another sense not so, and in one
|
||
|
way they are spontaneously generated but in another from their own
|
||
|
kind, or some of them in the latter way, others in the former. Because
|
||
|
their nature answers to that of plants, therefore few or no kinds of
|
||
|
testacea come into being on land, e.g. the snails and any others,
|
||
|
few as they are, that resemble them; but in the sea and similar waters
|
||
|
there are many of all kinds of forms. But the class of plants has
|
||
|
but few and one may say practically no representatives in the sea
|
||
|
and such places, all such growing on the land. For plants and testacea
|
||
|
are analogous; and in proportion as liquid has more quickening power
|
||
|
than solid, water than earth, so much does the nature of testacea
|
||
|
differ from that of plants, since the object of testacea is to be in
|
||
|
such a relation to water as plants are to earth, as if plants were, so
|
||
|
to say, land-oysters, oysters water-plants.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For such a reason also the testacea in the water vary more in form
|
||
|
than those on the land. For the nature of liquid is more plastic
|
||
|
than that of earth and yet not much less material, and this is
|
||
|
especially true of the inhabitants of the sea, for fresh water, though
|
||
|
sweet and nutritious, is cold and less material. Wherefore animals
|
||
|
having no blood and not of a hot nature are not produced in lakes
|
||
|
nor in the fresher among brackish waters, but only exceptionally,
|
||
|
but it is in estuaries and at the mouths of rivers that they come into
|
||
|
being, as testacea and cephalopoda and crustacea, all these being
|
||
|
bloodless and of a cold nature. For they seek at the same time the
|
||
|
warmth of the sun and food; now the sea is not only water but much
|
||
|
more material than fresh water and hot in its nature; it has a share
|
||
|
in all the parts of the universe, water and air and earth, so that
|
||
|
it also has a share in all living things which are produced in
|
||
|
connexion with each of these elements. Plants may be assigned to land,
|
||
|
the aquatic animals to water, the land animals to air, but
|
||
|
variations of quantity and distance make a great and wonderful
|
||
|
difference. The fourth class must not be sought in these regions,
|
||
|
though there certainly ought to be some animal corresponding to the
|
||
|
element of fire, for this is counted in as the fourth of the
|
||
|
elementary bodies. But the form which fire assumes never appears to be
|
||
|
peculiar to it, but it always exists in some other of the elements,
|
||
|
for that which is ignited appears to be either air or smoke or
|
||
|
earth. Such a kind of animal must be sought in the moon, for this
|
||
|
appears to participate in the element removed in the third degree from
|
||
|
earth. The discussion of these things however belongs to another
|
||
|
subject.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To return to testacea, some of them are formed spontaneously, some
|
||
|
emit a sort of generative substance from themselves, but these also
|
||
|
often come into being from a spontaneous formation. To understand this
|
||
|
we must grasp the different methods of generation in plants; some of
|
||
|
these are produced from seed, some from slips, planted out, some by
|
||
|
budding off alongside, as the class of onions. In the last way
|
||
|
produced mussels, for smaller ones are always growing off alongside
|
||
|
the original, but the whelks, the purple-fish, and those which are
|
||
|
said to 'spawn' emit masses of a liquid slime as if originated by
|
||
|
something of a seminal nature. We must not, however, consider that
|
||
|
anything of the sort is real semen, but that these creatures
|
||
|
participate in the resemblance to plants in the manner stated above.
|
||
|
Hence when once one such creature has been produced, then is
|
||
|
produced a number of them. For all these creatures are liable to be
|
||
|
even spontaneously generated, and so to be formed still more
|
||
|
plentifully in proportion if some are already existing. For it is
|
||
|
natural that each should have some superfluous residue attached to
|
||
|
it from the original, and from this buds off each of the creatures
|
||
|
growing alongside of it. Again, since the nutriment and its residue
|
||
|
possess a like power, it is likely that the product of those
|
||
|
testacea which 'spawn' should resemble the original formation, and
|
||
|
so it is natural that a new animal of the same kind should come into
|
||
|
being from this also.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All those which do not bud off or 'spawn' are spontaneously
|
||
|
generated. Now all things formed in this way, whether in earth or
|
||
|
water, manifestly come into being in connexion with putrefaction and
|
||
|
an admixture of rain-water. For as the sweet is separated off into the
|
||
|
matter which is forming, the residue of the mixture takes such a form.
|
||
|
Nothing comes into being by putrefying, but by concocting;
|
||
|
putrefaction and the thing putrefied is only a residue of that which
|
||
|
is concocted. For nothing comes into being out of the whole of
|
||
|
anything, any more than in the products of art; if it did art would
|
||
|
have nothing to do, but as it is in the one case art removes the
|
||
|
useless material, in the other Nature does so. Animals and plants come
|
||
|
into being in earth and in liquid because there is water in earth, and
|
||
|
air in water, and in all air is vital heat so that in a sense all
|
||
|
things are full of soul. Therefore living things form quickly whenever
|
||
|
this air and vital heat are enclosed in anything. When they are so
|
||
|
enclosed, the corporeal liquids being heated, there arises as it
|
||
|
were a frothy bubble. Whether what is forming is to be more or less
|
||
|
honourable in kind depends on the embracing of the psychical
|
||
|
principle; this again depends on the medium in which the generation
|
||
|
takes place and the material which is included. Now in the sea the
|
||
|
earthy matter is present in large quantities, and consequently the
|
||
|
testaceous animals are formed from a concretion of this kind, the
|
||
|
earthy matter hardening round them and solidifying in the same
|
||
|
manner as bones and horns (for these cannot be melted by fire),
|
||
|
and the matter (or body) which contains the life being included
|
||
|
within it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The class of snails is the only class of such creatures that has
|
||
|
been seen uniting, but it has never yet been sufficiently observed
|
||
|
whether their generation is the result of the union or not.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It may be asked, if we wish to follow the right line of
|
||
|
investigation, what it is in such animals the formation of which
|
||
|
corresponds to the material principle. For in the females this is a
|
||
|
residual secretion of the animal, potentially such as that from
|
||
|
which it came, by imparting motion to which the principle derived from
|
||
|
the male perfects the animal. But here what must be said to correspond
|
||
|
to this, and whence comes or what is the moving principle which
|
||
|
corresponds to the male? We must understand that even in animals which
|
||
|
generate it is from the incoming nourishment that the heat in the
|
||
|
animal makes the residue, the beginning of the conception, by
|
||
|
secretion and concoction. The like is the case also in plants,
|
||
|
except that in these (and also in some animals) there is no
|
||
|
further need of the male principle, because they have it mingled
|
||
|
with the female principle within themselves, whereas the residual
|
||
|
secretion in most animals does need it. The nourishment again of
|
||
|
some is earth and water, of others the more complicated combinations
|
||
|
of these, so that what the heat in animals produces from their
|
||
|
nutriment, this does the heat of the warm season in the environment
|
||
|
put together and combine by concoction out of the sea-water on the
|
||
|
earth. And the portion of the psychical principle which is either
|
||
|
included along with it or separated off in the air makes an embryo and
|
||
|
puts motion into it. Now in plants which are spontaneously generated
|
||
|
the method of formation is uniform; they arise from a part of
|
||
|
something, and while some of it is the starting-point of the plant,
|
||
|
some is the first nourishment of the young shoots.... Other animals
|
||
|
are produced in the form of a scolex, not only those bloodless animals
|
||
|
which are not generated from parents but even some sanguinea, as a
|
||
|
kind of mullet and some other river fishes and also the eel kind.
|
||
|
For all of these, though they have but little blood by nature, are
|
||
|
nevertheless sanguinea, and have a heart with blood in it as the
|
||
|
origin of the parts; and the so-called 'entrails of earth', in which
|
||
|
comes into being the body of the eel, have the nature of a scolex.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hence one might suppose, in connexion with the origin of men and
|
||
|
quadrupeds, that, if ever they were really 'earth-born' as some say,
|
||
|
they came into being in one of two ways; that either it was by the
|
||
|
formation of a scolex at first or else it was out of eggs. For
|
||
|
either they must have had in themselves the nutriment for growth (and
|
||
|
such a conception is a scolex) or they must have got it from
|
||
|
elsewhere, and that either from the mother or from part of the
|
||
|
conception. If then the former is impossible (I mean that nourishment
|
||
|
should flow to them from the earth as it does in animals from the
|
||
|
mother), then they must have got it from some part of the conception,
|
||
|
and such generation we say is from an egg.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is plain then that, if there really was any such beginning of the
|
||
|
generation of all animals, it is reasonable to suppose to have been
|
||
|
one of these two, scolex or egg. But it is less reasonable to
|
||
|
suppose that it was from eggs, for we do not see such generation
|
||
|
occurring with any animal, but we do see the other both in the
|
||
|
sanguinea above mentioned and in the bloodless animals. Such are
|
||
|
some of the insects and such are the testacea which we are discussing;
|
||
|
for they do not develop out of a part of something (as do animals
|
||
|
from eggs), and they grow like a scolex. For the scolex grows towards
|
||
|
the upper part and the first principle, since in the lower part is the
|
||
|
nourishment for the upper. And this resembles the development of
|
||
|
animals from eggs, except that these latter consume the whole egg,
|
||
|
whereas in the scolex, when the upper part has grown by taking up into
|
||
|
itself part of the substance in the lower part, the lower part is then
|
||
|
differentiated out of the rest. The reason is that in later life
|
||
|
also the nourishment is absorbed by all animals in the part below
|
||
|
the hypozoma.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That the scolex grows in this way is plain in the case of bees and
|
||
|
the like, for at first the lower part is large in them and the upper
|
||
|
is smaller. The details of growth in the testacea are similar. This is
|
||
|
plain in the whorls of the turbinata, for always as the animal grows
|
||
|
the whorls become larger towards the front and what is called the head
|
||
|
of the creature.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have now pretty well described the manner of the development of
|
||
|
these and the other spontaneously generated animals. That all the
|
||
|
testacea are formed spontaneously is clear from such facts as these.
|
||
|
They come into being on the side of boats when the frothy mud
|
||
|
putrefies. In many places where previously nothing of the kind
|
||
|
existed, the so-called limnostrea, a kind of oyster, have come into
|
||
|
being when the spot turned muddy through want of water; thus when a
|
||
|
naval armament cast anchor at Rhodes a number of clay vessels were
|
||
|
thrown out into the sea, and after some time, when mud had collected
|
||
|
round them, oysters used to be found in them. Here is another proof
|
||
|
that such animals do not emit any generative substance from
|
||
|
themselves; when certain Chians carried some live oysters over from
|
||
|
Pyrrha in Lesbos and placed them in narrow straits of the sea where
|
||
|
tides clash, they became no more numerous as time passed, but
|
||
|
increased greatly in size. The so-called eggs contribute to generation
|
||
|
but are only a condition, like fat in the sanguinea, and therefore the
|
||
|
oysters are savoury at these periods. A proof that this substance is
|
||
|
not really eggs is the fact that such 'eggs' are always found in
|
||
|
some testacea, as in pinnae, whelks, and purple-fish; only they are
|
||
|
sometimes larger and sometimes smaller; in others as pectens, mussels,
|
||
|
and the so-called limnostrea, they are not always present but only
|
||
|
in the spring; as the season advances they dwindle and at last
|
||
|
disappear altogether; the reason being that the spring is favourable
|
||
|
to their being in good condition. In others again, as the ascidians,
|
||
|
nothing of the sort is visible. (The details concerning these last,
|
||
|
and the places in which they come into being, must be learnt from
|
||
|
the Enquiry.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Book IV
|
||
|
|
||
|
1
|
||
|
|
||
|
WE have thus spoken of the generation of animals both generally
|
||
|
and separately in all the different classes. But, since male and
|
||
|
female are distinct in the most perfect of them, and since we say that
|
||
|
the sexes are first principles of all living things whether animals or
|
||
|
plants, only in some of them the sexes are separated and in others
|
||
|
not, therefore we must speak first of the origin of the sexes in the
|
||
|
latter. For while the animal is still imperfect in its kind the
|
||
|
distinction is already made between male and female.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is disputed, however, whether the embryo is male or female, as
|
||
|
the case may be, even before the distinction is plain to our senses,
|
||
|
and further whether it is thus differentiated within the mother or
|
||
|
even earlier. It is said by some, as by Anaxagoras and other of the
|
||
|
physicists, that this antithesis exists from the beginning in the
|
||
|
germs or seeds; for the germ, they say, comes from the male while
|
||
|
the female only provides the place in which it is to be developed, and
|
||
|
the male is from the right, the female from the left testis, and so
|
||
|
also that the male embryo is in the right of the uterus, the female in
|
||
|
the left. Others, as Empedocles, say that the differentiation takes
|
||
|
place in the uterus; for he says that if the uterus is hot or cold
|
||
|
what enters it becomes male or female, the cause of the heat or cold
|
||
|
being the flow of the catamenia, according as it is colder or
|
||
|
hotter, more 'antique' or more 'recent'. Democritus of Abdera also
|
||
|
says that the differentiation of sex takes place within the mother;
|
||
|
that however it is not because of heat and cold that one embryo
|
||
|
becomes female and another male, but that it depends on the question
|
||
|
which parent it is whose semen prevails,- not the whole of the
|
||
|
semen, but that which has come from the part by which male and
|
||
|
female differ from one another. This is a better theory, for certainly
|
||
|
Empedocles has made a rather light-hearted assumption in thinking that
|
||
|
the difference between them is due only to cold and heat, when he
|
||
|
saw that there was a great difference in the whole of the sexual
|
||
|
parts, the difference in fact between the male pudenda and the uterus.
|
||
|
For suppose two animals already moulded in embryo, the one having
|
||
|
all the parts of the female, the other those of the male; suppose them
|
||
|
then to be put into the uterus as into an oven, the former when the
|
||
|
oven is hot, the latter when it is cold; then on the view of
|
||
|
Empedocles that which has no uterus will be female and that which
|
||
|
has will be male. But this is impossible. Thus the theory of
|
||
|
Democritus would be the better of the two, at least as far as this
|
||
|
goes, for he seeks for the origin of this difference and tries to
|
||
|
set it forth; whether he does so well or not is another question.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again, if heat and cold were the cause of the difference of the
|
||
|
parts, this ought to have been stated by those who maintain the view
|
||
|
of Empedocles; for to explain the origin of male and female is
|
||
|
practically the same thing as to explain this, which is the manifest
|
||
|
difference between them. And it is no small matter, starting from
|
||
|
temperature as a principle, to collect the cause of the origin of
|
||
|
these parts, as if it were a necessary consequence for this part which
|
||
|
they call the uterus to be formed in the embryo under the influence of
|
||
|
cold but not under that of heat. The same applies also to the parts
|
||
|
which serve for intercourse, since these also differ in the way stated
|
||
|
previously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Moreover male and female twins are often found together in the
|
||
|
same part of the uterus; this we have observed sufficiently by
|
||
|
dissection in all the vivipara, both land animals and fish. Now if
|
||
|
Empedocles had not seen this it was only natural for him to fall
|
||
|
into error in assigning this cause of his; but if he had seen it it is
|
||
|
strange that he should still think the heat or cold of the uterus to
|
||
|
be the cause, since on his theory both these twins would have become
|
||
|
either male or female, but as it is we do not see this to be the fact.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again he says that the parts of the embryo are 'sundered', some
|
||
|
being in the male and some in the female parent, which is why they
|
||
|
desire intercourse with one another. If so it is necessary that the
|
||
|
sexual parts like the rest should be separated from one another,
|
||
|
already existing as masses of a certain size, and that they should
|
||
|
come into being in the embryo on account of uniting with one
|
||
|
another, not on account of cooling or heating of the semen. But
|
||
|
perhaps it would take too long to discuss thoroughly such a cause as
|
||
|
this which is stated by Empedocles, for its whole character seems to
|
||
|
be fanciful. If, however, the facts about semen are such as we have
|
||
|
actually stated, if it does not come from the whole of the body of the
|
||
|
male parent and if the secretion of the male does not give any
|
||
|
material at all to the embryo, then we must make a stand against
|
||
|
both Empedocles and Democritus and any one else who argues on the same
|
||
|
lines. For then it is not possible that the body of the embryo
|
||
|
should exist 'sundered', part in the female parent and part in the
|
||
|
male, as Empedocles says in the words: 'But the nature of the limbs
|
||
|
hath been sundered, part in the man's...'; nor yet that a whole embryo
|
||
|
is drawn off from each parent and the combination of the two becomes
|
||
|
male or female according as one part prevails over another.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And, to take a more general view, though it is better to say that
|
||
|
the one part makes the embryo female by prevailing through some
|
||
|
superiority than to assign nothing but heat as the cause without any
|
||
|
reflection, yet, as the form of the pudendum also varies along with
|
||
|
the uterus from that of the father, we need an explanation of the fact
|
||
|
that both these parts go along with each other. If it is because
|
||
|
they are near each other, then each of the other parts also ought to
|
||
|
go with them, for one of the prevailing parts is always near another
|
||
|
part where the struggle is not yet decided; thus the offspring would
|
||
|
be not only female or male but also like its mother or father
|
||
|
respectively in all other details.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Besides, it is absurd to suppose that these parts should come into
|
||
|
being as something isolated, without the body as a whole having
|
||
|
changed along with them. Take first and foremost the blood-vessels,
|
||
|
round which the whole mass of the flesh lies as round a framework.
|
||
|
It is not reasonable that these should become of a certain quality
|
||
|
because of the uterus, but rather that the uterus should do so on
|
||
|
account of them. For though it is true that each is a receptacle of
|
||
|
blood of some kind, still the system of the vessels is prior to the
|
||
|
other; the moving principle must needs always be prior to that which
|
||
|
it moves, and it is because it is itself of a certain quality that
|
||
|
it is the cause of the development. The difference, then, of these
|
||
|
parts as compared with each other in the two sexes is only a
|
||
|
concomitant result; not this but something else must be held to be the
|
||
|
first principle and the cause of the development of an embryo as
|
||
|
male or female; this is so even if no semen is secreted by either male
|
||
|
or female, but the embryo is formed in any way you please.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The same argument as that with which we meet Empedocles and
|
||
|
Democritus will serve against those who say that the male comes from
|
||
|
the right and the female from the left. If the male contributes no
|
||
|
material to the embryo, there can be nothing in this view. If, as they
|
||
|
say, he does contribute something of the sort, we must confront them
|
||
|
in the same way as we did the theory of Empedocles, which accounts for
|
||
|
the difference between male and female by the heat and cold of the
|
||
|
uterus. They make the same mistake as he does, when they account for
|
||
|
the difference by their 'right and left', though they see that the
|
||
|
sexes differ actually by the whole of the sexual parts; for what
|
||
|
reason then is the body of the uterus to exist in those embryos
|
||
|
which come from the left and not in those from the right? For if an
|
||
|
embryo have come from the left but has not acquired this part, it will
|
||
|
be a female without a uterus, and so too there is nothing to stop
|
||
|
another from being a male with a uterus! Besides as has been said
|
||
|
before, a female embryo has been observed in the right part of the
|
||
|
uterus, a male in the left, or again both at once in the same part,
|
||
|
and this not only once but several times.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some again, persuaded of the truth of a view resembling that of
|
||
|
these philosophers, say that if a man copulates with the right or left
|
||
|
testis tied up the result is male or female offspring respectively; so
|
||
|
at least Leophanes asserted. And some say that the same happens in the
|
||
|
case of those who have one or other testis excised, not speaking truth
|
||
|
but vaticinating what will happen from probabilities and jumping at
|
||
|
the conclusion that it is so before seeing that it proves to be so.
|
||
|
Moreover, they know not that these parts of animals contribute nothing
|
||
|
to the production of one sex rather than the other; a proof of this is
|
||
|
that many animals in which the distinction of sex exists, and which
|
||
|
produce both male and female offspring, nevertheless have no testes,
|
||
|
as the footless animals; I mean the classes of fish and of serpents.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To suppose, then, either that heat and cold are the causes of male
|
||
|
and female, or that the different sexes come from the right and
|
||
|
left, is not altogether unreasonable in itself; for the right of the
|
||
|
body is hotter than the left, and the concocted semen is hotter than
|
||
|
the unconcocted; again, the thickened is concocted, and the more
|
||
|
thickened is more fertile. Yet to put it in this way is to seek for
|
||
|
the cause from too remote a starting-point; we must draw near the
|
||
|
immediate causes in so far as it is possible for us.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have, then, previously spoken elsewhere of both the body as a
|
||
|
whole and its parts, explaining what each part is and for what
|
||
|
reason it exists. But (1) the male and female are distinguished by a
|
||
|
certain capacity and incapacity. (For the male is that which can
|
||
|
concoct the blood into semen and which can form and secrete and
|
||
|
discharge a semen carrying with it the principle of form- by
|
||
|
'principle' I do not mean a material principle out of which comes into
|
||
|
being an offspring resembling the parent, but I mean the first
|
||
|
moving cause, whether it have power to act as such in the thing itself
|
||
|
or in something else- but the female is that which receives semen,
|
||
|
indeed, but cannot form it for itself or secrete or discharge it.)
|
||
|
And (2) all concoction works by means of heat. Therefore the males
|
||
|
of animals must needs be hotter than the females. For it is by
|
||
|
reason of cold and incapacity that the female is more abundant in
|
||
|
blood in certain parts of her anatomy, and this abundance is an
|
||
|
evidence of the exact opposite of what some suppose, thinking that the
|
||
|
female is hotter than the male for this reason, i.e. the discharge
|
||
|
of the catamenia. It is true that blood is hot, and that which has
|
||
|
more of it is hotter than that which has less. But they assume that
|
||
|
this discharge occurs through excess of blood and of heat, as if it
|
||
|
could be taken for granted that all blood is equally blood if only
|
||
|
it be liquid and sanguineous in colour, and as if it might not
|
||
|
become less in quantity but purer in quality in those who assimilate
|
||
|
nourishment properly. In fact they look upon this residual discharge
|
||
|
in the same light as that of the intestines, when they think that a
|
||
|
greater amount of it is a sign of a hotter nature, whereas the truth
|
||
|
is just the opposite. For consider the production of fruit; the
|
||
|
nutriment in its first stage is abundant, but the useful product
|
||
|
derived from it is small, indeed the final result is nothing at all
|
||
|
compared to the quantity in the first stage. So is it with the body;
|
||
|
the various parts receive and work up the nutriment, from the whole of
|
||
|
which the final result is quite small. This is blood in some
|
||
|
animals, in some its analogue. Now since (1) the one sex is able and
|
||
|
the other is unable to reduce the residual secretion to a pure form,
|
||
|
and (2) every capacity or power in an organism has a certain
|
||
|
corresponding organ, whether the faculty produces the desired
|
||
|
results in a lower degree or in a higher degree, and the two sexes
|
||
|
correspond in this manner (the terms 'able' and 'unable' being used
|
||
|
in more senses than one)- therefore it is necessary that both female
|
||
|
and male should have organs. Accordingly the one has the uterus, the
|
||
|
other the male organs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again, Nature gives both the faculty and the organ to each
|
||
|
individual at the same time, for it is better so. Hence each region
|
||
|
comes into being along with the secretions and the faculties, as
|
||
|
e.g. the faculty of sight is not perfected without the eye, nor the
|
||
|
eye without the faculty of sight; and so too the intestine and bladder
|
||
|
come into being along with the faculty of forming the excreta. And
|
||
|
since that from which an organ comes into being and that by which it
|
||
|
is increased are the same (i.e. the nutriment), each of the parts
|
||
|
will be made out of such a material and such residual matter as it
|
||
|
is able to receive. In the second place, again, it is formed, as we
|
||
|
say, in a certain sense, out of its opposite. Thirdly, we must
|
||
|
understand besides this that, if it is true that when a thing perishes
|
||
|
it becomes the opposite of what it was, it is necessary also that what
|
||
|
is not under the sway of that which made it must change into its
|
||
|
opposite. After these premisses it will perhaps be now clearer for
|
||
|
what reason one embryo becomes female and another male. For when the
|
||
|
first principle does not bear sway and cannot concoct the
|
||
|
nourishment through lack of heat nor bring it into its proper form,
|
||
|
but is defeated in this respect, then must needs the material which it
|
||
|
works on change into its opposite. Now the female is opposite to the
|
||
|
male, and that in so far as the one is female and the other male.
|
||
|
And since it differs in its faculty, its organ also is different, so
|
||
|
that the embryo changes into this state. And as one part of first-rate
|
||
|
importance changes, the whole system of the animal differs greatly
|
||
|
in form along with it. This may be seen in the case of eunuchs, who,
|
||
|
though mutilated in one part alone, depart so much from their original
|
||
|
appearance and approximate closely to the female form. The reason of
|
||
|
this is that some of the parts are principles, and when a principle is
|
||
|
moved or affected needs must many of the parts that go along with it
|
||
|
change with it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If then (1) the male quality or essence is a principle and a
|
||
|
cause, and (2) the male is such in virtue of a certain capacity and
|
||
|
the female is such in virtue of an incapacity, and (3) the essence
|
||
|
or definition of the capacity and of the incapacity is ability or
|
||
|
inability to concoct the nourishment in its ultimate stage, this being
|
||
|
called blood in the sanguinea and the analogue of blood in the other
|
||
|
animals, and (4) the cause of this capacity is in the first
|
||
|
principle and in the part which contains the principle of natural
|
||
|
heat- therefore a heart must be formed in the sanguinea (and the
|
||
|
resulting animal will be either male or female), and in the other
|
||
|
kinds which possess the sexes must be formed that which is analogous
|
||
|
to the heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This, then, is the first principle and cause of male and female, and
|
||
|
this is the part of the body in which it resides. But the animal
|
||
|
becomes definitely female or male by the time when it possesses also
|
||
|
the parts by which the female differs from the male, for it is not
|
||
|
in virtue of any part you please that it is male or female, any more
|
||
|
than it is able to see or hear by possessing any part you please.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To recapitulate, we say that the semen, which is the foundation of
|
||
|
the embryo, is the ultimate secretion of the nutriment. By ultimate
|
||
|
I mean that which is carried to every part of the body, and this is
|
||
|
also the reason why the offspring is like the parent. For it makes
|
||
|
no difference whether we say that the semen comes from all the parts
|
||
|
or goes to all of them, but the latter is the better. But the semen of
|
||
|
the male differs from the corresponding secretion of the female in
|
||
|
that it contains a principle within itself of such a kind as to set up
|
||
|
movements also in the embryo and to concoct thoroughly the ultimate
|
||
|
nourishment, whereas the secretion of the female contains material
|
||
|
alone. If, then, the male element prevails it draws the female element
|
||
|
into itself, but if it is prevailed over it changes into the
|
||
|
opposite or is destroyed. But the female is opposite to the male,
|
||
|
and is female because of its inability to concoct and of the
|
||
|
coldness of the sanguineous nutriment. And Nature assigns to each of
|
||
|
the secretions the part fitted to receive it. But the semen is a
|
||
|
secretion, and this in the hotter animals with blood, i.e. the
|
||
|
males, is moderate in quantity, wherefore the recipient parts of
|
||
|
this secretion in males are only passages. But the females, owing to
|
||
|
inability to concoct, have a great quantity of blood, for it cannot be
|
||
|
worked up into semen. Therefore they must also have a part to
|
||
|
receive this, and this part must be unlike the passages of the male
|
||
|
and of a considerable size. This is why the uterus is of such a
|
||
|
nature, this being the part by which the female differs from the male.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have thus stated for what reason the one becomes female and the
|
||
|
other male. Observed facts confirm what we have said. For more females
|
||
|
are produced by the young and by those verging on old age than by
|
||
|
those in the prime of life; in the former the vital heat is not yet
|
||
|
perfect, in the latter it is failing. And those of a moister and
|
||
|
more feminine state of body are more wont to beget females, and a
|
||
|
liquid semen causes this more than a thicker; now all these
|
||
|
characteristics come of deficiency in natural heat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again, more males are born if copulation takes place when north than
|
||
|
when south winds are blowing. For in the latter case the animals
|
||
|
produce more secretion, and too much secretion is harder to concoct;
|
||
|
hence the semen of the males is more liquid, and so is the discharge
|
||
|
of the catamenia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Also the fact that the catamenia occur in the course of nature
|
||
|
rather when the month is waning is due to the same causes. For this
|
||
|
time of the month is colder and moister because of the waning and
|
||
|
failure of the moon; as the sun makes winter and summer in the year as
|
||
|
a whole, so does the moon in the month. This is not due to the turning
|
||
|
of the moon, but it grows warmer as the light increases and colder
|
||
|
as it wanes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The shepherds also say that it not only makes a difference in the
|
||
|
production of males and females if copulation takes place during
|
||
|
northern or southerly winds, but even if the animals while
|
||
|
copulating look towards the south or north; so small a thing will
|
||
|
sometimes turn the scale and cause cold or heat, and these again
|
||
|
influence generation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The male and female, then, are distinguished generally, as
|
||
|
compared with one another in connexion with the production of male and
|
||
|
female offspring, for the causes stated. However, they also need a
|
||
|
certain correspondence with one another to produce at all, for all
|
||
|
things that come into being as products of art or of Nature exist in
|
||
|
virtue of a certain ratio. Now if the hot preponderates too much it
|
||
|
dries up the liquid; if it is very deficient it does not solidify
|
||
|
it; for the artistic or natural product we need the due mean between
|
||
|
the extremes. Otherwise it will be as in cooking; too much fire
|
||
|
burns the meat, too little does not cook it, and in either case the
|
||
|
process is a failure. So also there is need of due proportion in the
|
||
|
mixture of the male and female elements. And for this cause it often
|
||
|
happens to many of both sexes that they do not generate with one
|
||
|
another, but if divorced and remarried to others do generate; and
|
||
|
these oppositions show themselves sometimes in youth, sometimes in
|
||
|
advanced age, alike as concerns fertility or infertility, and as
|
||
|
concerns generation of male or female offspring.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One country also differs from another in these respects, and one
|
||
|
water from another, for the same reasons. For the nourishment and
|
||
|
the medical condition of the body are of such or such a kind because
|
||
|
of the tempering of the surrounding air and of the food entering the
|
||
|
body, especially the water; for men consume more of this than of
|
||
|
anything else, and this enters as nourishment into all food, even
|
||
|
solids. Hence hard waters cause infertility, and cold waters the birth
|
||
|
of females.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3
|
||
|
|
||
|
The same causes must be held responsible for the following groups of
|
||
|
facts. (1) Some children resemble their parents, while others do
|
||
|
not; some being like the father and others like the mother, both in
|
||
|
the body as a whole and in each part, male and female offspring
|
||
|
resembling father and mother respectively rather than the other way
|
||
|
about. (2) They resemble their parents more than remoter ancestors,
|
||
|
and resemble those ancestors more than any chance individual. (3)
|
||
|
Some, though resembling none of their relations, yet do at any rate
|
||
|
resemble a human being, but others are not even like a human being but
|
||
|
a monstrosity. For even he who does not resemble his parents is
|
||
|
already in a certain sense a monstrosity; for in these cases Nature
|
||
|
has in a way departed from the type. The first departure indeed is
|
||
|
that the offspring should become female instead of male; this,
|
||
|
however, is a natural necessity. (For the class of animals divided
|
||
|
into sexes must be preserved, and as it is possible for the male
|
||
|
sometimes not to prevail over the female in the mixture of the two
|
||
|
elements, either through youth or age or some other such cause, it
|
||
|
is necessary that animals should produce female young). And the
|
||
|
monstrosity, though not necessary in regard of a final cause and an
|
||
|
end, yet is necessary accidentally. As for the origin of it, we must
|
||
|
look at it in this way. If the generative secretion in the catamenia
|
||
|
is properly concocted, the movement imparted by the male will make the
|
||
|
form of the embryo in the likeness of itself. (Whether we say that it
|
||
|
is the semen or this movement that makes each of the parts grow, makes
|
||
|
no difference; nor again whether we say that it 'makes them grow' or
|
||
|
'forms them from the beginning', for the formula of the movement is
|
||
|
the same in either case.) Thus if this movement prevail, it will make
|
||
|
the embryo male and not female, like the father and not like the
|
||
|
mother; if it prevail not, the embryo is deficient in that faculty
|
||
|
in which it has not prevailed. By 'each faculty' I mean this. That
|
||
|
which generates is not only male but also a particular male, e.g.
|
||
|
Coriscus or Socrates, and it is not only Coriscus but also a man. In
|
||
|
this way some of the characteristics of the father are more near to
|
||
|
him, others more remote from him considered simply as a parent and not
|
||
|
in reference to his accidental qualities (as for instance if the
|
||
|
parent is a scholar or the neighbour of some particular person).
|
||
|
Now the peculiar and individual has always more force in generation
|
||
|
than the more general and wider characteristics. Coriscus is both a
|
||
|
man and an animal, but his manhood is nearer to his individual
|
||
|
existence than is his animalhood. In generation both the individual
|
||
|
and the class are operative, but the individual is the more so of
|
||
|
the two, for this is the only true existence. And the offspring is
|
||
|
produced indeed of a certain quality, but also as an individual, and
|
||
|
this latter is the true existence. Therefore it is from the forces
|
||
|
of all such existences that the efficient movements come which exist
|
||
|
in the semen; potentially from remoter ancestors but in a higher
|
||
|
degree and more nearly from the individual (and by the individual I
|
||
|
mean e.g. Coriscus or Socrates). Now since everything changes not
|
||
|
into anything haphazard but into its opposite, therefore also that
|
||
|
which is not prevailed over in generation must change and become the
|
||
|
opposite, in respect of that particular force in which the paternal
|
||
|
and efficient or moving element has not prevailed. If then it has
|
||
|
not prevailed in so far as it is male, the offspring becomes female;
|
||
|
if in so far as it is Coriscus or Socrates, the offspring does not
|
||
|
resemble the father but the mother. For as 'father' and 'mother' are
|
||
|
opposed as general terms, so also the individual father is opposed
|
||
|
to the individual mother. The like applies also to the forces that
|
||
|
come next in order, for the offspring always changes rather into the
|
||
|
likeness of the nearer ancestor than the more remote, both in the
|
||
|
paternal and in the maternal line.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some of the movements exist in the semen actually, others
|
||
|
potentially; actually, those of the father and the general type, as
|
||
|
man and animal; potentially those of the female and the remoter
|
||
|
ancestors. Thus the male and efficient principle, if it lose its own
|
||
|
nature, changes to its opposites, but the movements which form the
|
||
|
embryo change into those nearly connected with them; for instance,
|
||
|
if the movement of the male parent be resolved, it changes by a very
|
||
|
slight difference into that of his father, and in the next instance
|
||
|
into that of his grandfather; and in this way not only in the male but
|
||
|
also in the female line the movement of the female parent changes into
|
||
|
that of her mother, and, if not into this, then into that of her
|
||
|
grandmother; and similarly also with the more remote ancestors.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Naturally then it is most likely that the characteristics of
|
||
|
'male' and of the individual father will go together, whether they
|
||
|
prevail or are prevailed over. For the difference between them is
|
||
|
small so that there is no difficulty in both concurring, for
|
||
|
Socrates is an individual man with certain characters. Hence for the
|
||
|
most part the male offspring resemble the father, and the female the
|
||
|
mother. For in the latter case the loss of both characters takes place
|
||
|
at once, and the change is into the two opposites; now is opposed to
|
||
|
male, and the individual mother to the individual father.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But if the movement coming from the male principle prevails while
|
||
|
that coming from the individual Socrates does not, or vice versa, then
|
||
|
the result is that male children are produced resembling the mother
|
||
|
and female children resembling the father.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If again the movements be resolved, if the male character remain but
|
||
|
the movement coming from the individual Socrates be resolved into that
|
||
|
of the father of Socrates, the result will be a male child
|
||
|
resembling its grandfather or some other of its more remote
|
||
|
ancestors in the male line on the same principle. If the male
|
||
|
principle be prevailed over, the child will be female and resembling
|
||
|
most probably its mother, but, if the movement coming from the
|
||
|
mother also be resolved, it will resemble its mother's mother or the
|
||
|
resemblance will be to some other of its more remote ancestors in
|
||
|
the female line on the same principle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The same applies also to the separate parts, for often some of these
|
||
|
take after the father, and others after the mother, and yet others
|
||
|
after some of the remoter ancestors. For, as has been often said
|
||
|
already, some of the movements which form the parts exist in the semen
|
||
|
actually and others potentially. We must grasp certain fundamental
|
||
|
general principles, not only that just mentioned (that some of the
|
||
|
movements exist potentially and others actually), but also two
|
||
|
others, that if a character be prevailed over it changes into its
|
||
|
opposite, and, if it be resolved, is resolved into the movement next
|
||
|
allied to it- if less, into that which is near, if more, into that
|
||
|
which is further removed. Finally, the movements are so confused
|
||
|
together that there is no resemblance to any of the family or kindred,
|
||
|
but the only character that remains is that common to the race, i.e.
|
||
|
it is a human being. The reason of this is that this is closely knit
|
||
|
up with the individual characteristics; 'human being' is the general
|
||
|
term, while Socrates, the father, and the mother, whoever she may
|
||
|
be, are individuals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The reason why the movements are resolved is this. The agent is
|
||
|
itself acted upon by that on which it acts; thus that which cuts is
|
||
|
blunted by that which is cut by it, that which heats is cooled by that
|
||
|
which is heated by it, and in general the moving or efficient cause
|
||
|
(except in the case of the first cause of all) does itself receive
|
||
|
some motion in return; e.g. what pushes is itself in a way pushed
|
||
|
again and what crushes is itself crushed again. Sometimes it is
|
||
|
altogether more acted upon than is the thing on which it acts, so that
|
||
|
what is heating or cooling something else is itself cooled or
|
||
|
heated; sometimes having produced no effect, sometimes less than it
|
||
|
has itself received. (This question has been treated in the special
|
||
|
discussion of action and reaction, where it is laid down in what
|
||
|
classes of things action and reaction exist.) Now that which is acted
|
||
|
on escapes and is not mastered by the semen, either through deficiency
|
||
|
of power in the concocting and moving agent or because what should
|
||
|
be concocted and formed into distinct parts is too cold and in too
|
||
|
great quantity. Thus the moving agent, mastering it in one part but
|
||
|
not in another, makes the embryo in formation to be multiform, as
|
||
|
happens with athletes because they eat so much. For owing to the
|
||
|
quantity of their food their nature is not able to master it all, so
|
||
|
as to increase and arrange their form symmetrically; therefore their
|
||
|
limbs develop irregularly, sometimes indeed almost so much that no one
|
||
|
of them resembles what it was before. Similar to this is also the
|
||
|
disease known as satyrism, in which the face appears like that of a
|
||
|
satyr owing to a quantity of unconcocted humour or wind being diverted
|
||
|
into parts of the face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have thus discussed the cause of all these phenomena, (1)
|
||
|
female and male offspring are produced, (2) why some are similar to
|
||
|
their parents, female to female and male to male, and others the other
|
||
|
way about, females being similar to the father and males to the
|
||
|
mother, and in general why some are like their ancestors while
|
||
|
others are like none of them, and all this as concerns both the body
|
||
|
as a whole and each of the parts separately. Different accounts,
|
||
|
however, have been given of these phenomena by some of the
|
||
|
nature-philosophers; I mean why children are like or unlike their
|
||
|
parents. They give two versions of the reason. Some say that the child
|
||
|
is more like that parent of the two from whom comes more semen, this
|
||
|
applying equally both to the body as a whole and to the separate
|
||
|
parts, on the assumption that semen comes from each part of both
|
||
|
parents; if an equal part comes from each, then, they say, the child
|
||
|
is like neither. But if this is false, if semen does not come off from
|
||
|
the whole body of the parents, it is clear that the reason assigned
|
||
|
cannot be the cause of likeness and unlikeness. Moreover, they are
|
||
|
hard put to it to explain how it is that a female child can be like
|
||
|
the father and a male like the mother. For (1) those who assign the
|
||
|
same cause of sex as Empedocles or Democritus say what is on other
|
||
|
grounds impossible, and (2) those who say that it is determined by the
|
||
|
greater or smaller amount of semen coming the male or female parent,
|
||
|
and that this is why one child is male and another female, cannot show
|
||
|
how the female is to resemble the father and the male the mother,
|
||
|
for it is impossible that more should come from both at once. Again,
|
||
|
for what reason is a child generally like its ancestors, even the more
|
||
|
remote? None of the semen has come from them at any rate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But those who account for the similarity in the manner which remains
|
||
|
to be discussed, explain this point better, as well as the others. For
|
||
|
there are some who say that the semen, though one, is as it were a
|
||
|
common mixture (panspermia) of many elements; just as, if one should
|
||
|
mix many juices in one liquid and then take some from it, it would
|
||
|
be possible to take, not an equal quantity always from each juice, but
|
||
|
sometimes more of one and sometimes more of another, sometimes some of
|
||
|
one and none at all of another, so they say it is with the
|
||
|
generative fluid, which is a mixture of many elements, for the
|
||
|
offspring resembles that parent from which it has derived most. Though
|
||
|
this theory is obscure and in many ways fictitious, it aims at what is
|
||
|
better expressed by saying that what is called 'panspermia' exists
|
||
|
potentially, not actually; it cannot exist actually, but it can do
|
||
|
so potentially. Also, if we assign only one sort of cause, it is not
|
||
|
easy to explain all the phenomena, (1) the distinction of sex, (2) why
|
||
|
the female is often like the father and the male like the mother,
|
||
|
and again (3) the resemblance to remoter ancestors, and further (4)
|
||
|
the reason why the offspring is sometimes unlike any of these but
|
||
|
still a human being, but sometimes, (5) proceeding further on these
|
||
|
lines, appears finally to be not even a human being but only some kind
|
||
|
of animal, what is called a monstrosity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For, following what has been said, it remains to give the reason for
|
||
|
such monsters. If the movements imparted by the semen are resolved and
|
||
|
the material contributed by the mother is not controlled by them, at
|
||
|
last there remains the most general substratum, that is to say the
|
||
|
animal. Then people say that the child has the head of a ram or a
|
||
|
bull, and so on with other animals, as that a calf has the head of a
|
||
|
child or a sheep that of an ox. All these monsters result from the
|
||
|
causes stated above, but they are none of the things they are said
|
||
|
to be; there is only some similarity, such as may arise even where
|
||
|
there is no defect of growth. Hence often jesters compare some one who
|
||
|
is not beautiful to a 'goat breathing fire', or again to a 'ram
|
||
|
butting', and a certain physiognomist reduced all faces to those of
|
||
|
two or three animals, and his arguments often prevailed on people.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That, however, it is impossible for such a monstrosity to come
|
||
|
into existence- I mean one animal in another- is shown by the great
|
||
|
difference in the period of gestation between man, sheep, dog, and ox,
|
||
|
it being impossible for each to be developed except in its proper
|
||
|
time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This is the description of some of the monsters talked about; others
|
||
|
are such because certain parts of their form are multiplied so that
|
||
|
they are born with many feet or many heads.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The account of the cause of monstrosities is very close and
|
||
|
similar in a way to that of the cause of animals being born
|
||
|
defective in any part, for monstrosity is also a kind of deficiency.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4
|
||
|
|
||
|
Democritus said that monstrosities arose because two emissions of
|
||
|
seminal fluid met together, the one succeeding the other at an
|
||
|
interval of time; that the later entering into the uterus reinforced
|
||
|
the earlier so that the parts of the embryo grow together and get
|
||
|
confused with one another. But in birds, he says, since copulation
|
||
|
takes place quickly, both the eggs and their colour always cross one
|
||
|
another. But if it is the fact, as it manifestly is, that several
|
||
|
young are produced from one emission of semen and a single act of
|
||
|
intercourse, it is better not to desert the short road to go a long
|
||
|
way about, for in such cases it is absolutely necessary that this
|
||
|
should occur when the semen is not separated but all enters the female
|
||
|
at once.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If, then, we must attribute the cause to the semen of the male, this
|
||
|
will be the way we shall have to state it, but we must rather by all
|
||
|
means suppose that the cause lies in the material contributed by the
|
||
|
female and in the embryo as it is forming. Hence also such
|
||
|
monstrosities appear very rarely in animals producing only one young
|
||
|
one, more frequently in those producing many, most of all in birds and
|
||
|
among birds in the common fowl. For this bird produces many young, not
|
||
|
only because it lays often like the pigeon family, but also because it
|
||
|
has many embryos at once and copulates all the year round. Therefore
|
||
|
it produces many double eggs, for the embryos grow together because
|
||
|
they are near one another, as often happens with many fruits. In
|
||
|
such double eggs, when the yolks are separated by the membrane, two
|
||
|
separate chickens are produced with nothing abnormal about them;
|
||
|
when the yolks are continuous, with no division between them, the
|
||
|
chickens produced are monstrous, having one body and head but four
|
||
|
legs and four wings; this is because the upper parts are formed
|
||
|
earlier from the white, their nourishment being drawn from the yolk,
|
||
|
whereas the lower part comes into being later and its nourishment is
|
||
|
one and indivisible.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A snake has also been observed with two heads for the same reason,
|
||
|
this class also being oviparous and producing many young.
|
||
|
Monstrosities, however, are rarer among them owing to the shape of the
|
||
|
uterus, for by reason of its length the numerous eggs are set in a
|
||
|
line.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nothing of the kind occurs with bees and wasps, because their
|
||
|
brood is in separate cells. But in the fowl the opposite is the
|
||
|
case, whereby it is plain that we must hold the cause of such
|
||
|
phenomena to lie in the material. So, too, monstrosities are
|
||
|
commoner in other animals if they produce many young. Hence they are
|
||
|
less common in man, for he produces for the most part only one young
|
||
|
one and that perfect; even in man monstrosities occur more often in
|
||
|
regions where the women give birth to more than one at a time, as in
|
||
|
Egypt. And they are commoner in sheep and goats, since they produce
|
||
|
more young. Still more does this apply to the fissipeds, for such
|
||
|
animals produce many young and imperfect, as the dog, the young of
|
||
|
these creatures being generally blind. Why this happens and why they
|
||
|
produce many young must be stated later, but in them Nature has made
|
||
|
an advance towards the production of monstrosities in that what they
|
||
|
generate, being imperfect, is so far unlike the parent; now
|
||
|
monstrosities also belong to the class of things unlike the parent.
|
||
|
Therefore this accident also often invades animals of such a nature.
|
||
|
So, too, it is in these that the so-called 'metachoera' are most
|
||
|
frequent, and the condition of these also is in a way monstrous, since
|
||
|
both deficiency and excess are monstrous. For the monstrosity
|
||
|
belongs to the class of things contrary to Nature, not any and every
|
||
|
kind of Nature, but Nature in her usual operations; nothing can happen
|
||
|
contrary to Nature considered as eternal and necessary, but we speak
|
||
|
of things being contrary to her in those cases where things
|
||
|
generally happen in a certain way but may also happen in another
|
||
|
way. In fact, even in the case of monstrosities, whenever things occur
|
||
|
contrary indeed to the established order but still always in a certain
|
||
|
way and not at random, the result seems to be less of a monstrosity
|
||
|
because even that which is contrary to Nature is in a certain sense
|
||
|
according to Nature, whenever, that is, the formal nature has not
|
||
|
mastered the material nature. Therefore they do not call such things
|
||
|
monstrosities any more than in the other cases where a phenomenon
|
||
|
occurs habitually, as in fruits; for instance, there is a vine which
|
||
|
some call 'capneos'; if this bear black grapes they do not judge it
|
||
|
a monstrosity because it is in the habit of doing this very often. The
|
||
|
reason is that it is in its nature intermediate between white and
|
||
|
black; thus the change is not a violent one nor, so to say, contrary
|
||
|
to Nature; at least, is it not a change into another nature. But in
|
||
|
animals producing many young not only do the same phenomena occur, but
|
||
|
also the numerous embryos hinder one another from becoming perfect and
|
||
|
interfere with the generative motions imparted by the semen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A difficulty may be raised concerning (1) the production of many
|
||
|
young and the multiplication of the parts in a single young one, and
|
||
|
(2) the production of few young or only one and the deficiency of
|
||
|
the parts. Sometimes animals are born with too many toes, sometimes
|
||
|
with one alone, and so on with the other parts, for they may be
|
||
|
multiplied or they may be absent. Again, they may have the
|
||
|
generative parts doubled, the one being male, the other female; this
|
||
|
is known in men and especially in goats. For what are called
|
||
|
'tragaenae' are such because they have both male and female generative
|
||
|
parts; there is a case also of a goat being born with a horn upon
|
||
|
its leg. Changes and deficiencies are found also in the internal
|
||
|
parts, animals either not possessing some at all, or possessing them
|
||
|
in a rudimentary condition, or too numerous or in the wrong place.
|
||
|
No animal, indeed, has ever been born without a heart, but they are
|
||
|
born without a spleen or with two spleens or with one kidney; there is
|
||
|
no case again of total absence of the liver, but there are cases of
|
||
|
its being incomplete. And all these phenomena have been seen in
|
||
|
animals perfect and alive. Animals also which naturally have a
|
||
|
gall-bladder are found without one; others are found to have more than
|
||
|
one. Cases are known, too, of the organs changing places, the liver
|
||
|
being on the left, the spleen on the right. These phenomena have
|
||
|
been observed, as stated above, in animals whose growth is
|
||
|
perfected; at the time of birth great confusion of every kind has been
|
||
|
found. Those deficiency which only depart a little from Nature
|
||
|
commonly live; not so those which depart further, when the unnatural
|
||
|
condition is in the parts which are sovereign over life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The question then about all these cases is this. Are we to suppose
|
||
|
that a single cause is responsible for the production of a single
|
||
|
young one and for the deficiency of the parts, and another but still a
|
||
|
single cause for the production of many young and the multiplication
|
||
|
of parts, or not?
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the first place it seems only reasonable to wonder why some
|
||
|
animals produce many young, others only one. For it is the largest
|
||
|
animals that produce one, e.g. the elephant, camel, horse, and the
|
||
|
other solid-hoofed ungulates; of these some are larger than all
|
||
|
other animals, while the others are of a remarkable size. But the dog,
|
||
|
the wolf, and practically all the fissipeds, produce many, even the
|
||
|
small members of the class, as the mouse family. The cloven-footed
|
||
|
animals again produce few, except the pig, which belongs to those that
|
||
|
produce many. This certainly seems surprising, for we should expect
|
||
|
the large animals to be able to generate more young and to secrete
|
||
|
more semen. But precisely what we wonder at is the reason for not
|
||
|
wondering; it is just because of their size that they do not produce
|
||
|
many young, for the nutriment is expended in such animals upon
|
||
|
increasing the body. But in the smaller animals Nature takes away from
|
||
|
the size and adds the excess so gained to the seminal secretion.
|
||
|
Moreover, more semen must needs be used in generation by the larger
|
||
|
animal, and little by the smaller. Therefore many small ones may be
|
||
|
produced together, but it is hard for many large ones to be so, and to
|
||
|
those intermediate in size Nature has assigned the intermediate
|
||
|
number. We have formerly given the reason why some animals are
|
||
|
large, some smaller, and some between the two, and speaking generally,
|
||
|
with regard to the number of young produced, the solid-hoofed
|
||
|
produce one, the cloven-footed few, the many-toed many. (The reason
|
||
|
of this is that, generally speaking, their sizes correspond to this
|
||
|
difference.) It is not so, however, in all cases; for it is the
|
||
|
largeness and smallness of the body that is cause of few or many young
|
||
|
being born, not the fact that the kind of animal has one, two, or many
|
||
|
toes. A proof of this is that the elephant is the largest of animals
|
||
|
and yet is many-toed, and the camel, the next largest, is
|
||
|
cloven-footed. And not only in animals that walk but also in those
|
||
|
that fly or swim the large ones produce few, the small many, for the
|
||
|
same reason. In like manner also it is not the largest plants that
|
||
|
bear most fruit.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have explained then why some animals naturally produce many
|
||
|
young, some but few, and some only one; in the difficulty now stated
|
||
|
we may rather be surprised with reason at those which produce many,
|
||
|
since such animals are often seen to conceive from a single
|
||
|
copulation. Whether the semen of the male contributes to the
|
||
|
material of the embryo by itself becoming a part of it and mixing with
|
||
|
the semen of the female, or whether, as we say, it does not act in
|
||
|
this way but brings together and fashions the material within the
|
||
|
female and the generative secretion as the fig-juice does the liquid
|
||
|
substance of milk, what is the reason why it does not form a single
|
||
|
animal of considerable size? For certainly in the parallel case the
|
||
|
fig-juice is not separated if it has to curdle a large quantity of
|
||
|
milk, but the more the milk and the more the fig-juice put into it, so
|
||
|
much the greater is the curdled mass. Now it is no use to say that the
|
||
|
several regions of the uterus attract the semen and therefore more
|
||
|
young than one are formed, because the regions are many and the
|
||
|
cotyledons are more than one. For two embryos are often formed in
|
||
|
the same region of the uterus, and they may be seen lying in a row
|
||
|
in animals that produce many, when the uterus is filled with the
|
||
|
embryos. (This is plain from the dissections.) Rather the truth is
|
||
|
this. As animals complete their growth there are certain limits to
|
||
|
their size, both upwards and downwards, beyond which they cannot go,
|
||
|
but it is in the space between these limits that they exceed or fall
|
||
|
short of one another in size, and it is within these limits that one
|
||
|
man (or any other animal) is larger or smaller than another. So also
|
||
|
the generative material from which each animal is formed is not
|
||
|
without a quantitative limit in both directions, nor can it be
|
||
|
formed from any quantity you please. Whenever then an animal, for
|
||
|
the cause assigned, discharges more of the female secretion than is
|
||
|
needed for beginning the existence of a single animal, it is not
|
||
|
possible that only one should be formed out of all this, but a
|
||
|
number limited by the appropriate size in each case; nor will the
|
||
|
semen of the male, or the power residing in the semen, form anything
|
||
|
either more or less than what is according to Nature. In like
|
||
|
manner, if the male emits more semen than is necessary, or more powers
|
||
|
in different parts of the semen as it is divided, however much it is
|
||
|
it will not make anything greater; on the contrary it will dry up
|
||
|
the material of the female and destroy it. So fire also does not
|
||
|
continue to make water hotter in proportion as it is itself increased,
|
||
|
but there is a fixed limit to the heat of which water is capable; if
|
||
|
that is once reached and the fire is then increased, the water no
|
||
|
longer gets hotter but rather evaporates and at last disappears and is
|
||
|
dried up. Now since it appears that the secretion of the female and
|
||
|
that from the male need to stand in some proportionate relation to one
|
||
|
another (I mean in animals of which the male emits semen), what
|
||
|
happens in those that produce many young is this: from the very
|
||
|
first the semen emitted by the male has power, being divided, to
|
||
|
form several embryos, and the material contributed by the female is so
|
||
|
much that several can be formed out of it. (The parallel of
|
||
|
curdling milk, which we spoke of before, is no longer in point here,
|
||
|
for what is formed by the heat of the semen is not only of a certain
|
||
|
quantity but also of a certain quality, whereas with fig-juice and
|
||
|
rennet quantity alone is concerned.) This then is just the reason why
|
||
|
in such animals the embryos formed are numerous and do not all unite
|
||
|
into one whole; it is because an embryo is not formed out of any
|
||
|
quantity you please, but whether there is too much or too little, in
|
||
|
either case there will be no result, for there is a limit set alike to
|
||
|
the power of the heat which acts on the material and to the material
|
||
|
so acted upon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the same principle many embryos are not formed, though the
|
||
|
secretion is much, in the large animals which produce only one young
|
||
|
one, for in them also both the material and that which works upon it
|
||
|
are of a certain quantity. So then they do not secrete such material
|
||
|
in too great quantity for the reason previously stated, and what
|
||
|
they do secrete is naturally just enough for one embryo alone to be
|
||
|
formed from it. If ever too much is secreted, then twins are born.
|
||
|
Hence such cases seem to be more portentous, because they are contrary
|
||
|
to the general and customary rule.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Man belongs to all three classes, for he produces one only and
|
||
|
sometimes many or few, though naturally he almost always produces one.
|
||
|
Because of the moisture and heat of his body he may produce many [for
|
||
|
semen is naturally fluid and hot], but because of his size he
|
||
|
produces few or one. On account of this it results that in man alone
|
||
|
among animals the period of gestation is irregular; whereas the period
|
||
|
is fixed in the rest, there are several periods in man, for children
|
||
|
are born at seven months and at ten months and at the times between,
|
||
|
for even those of eight months do live though less often than the
|
||
|
rest. The reason may be gathered from what has just been said, and the
|
||
|
question has been discussed in the Problems. Let this explanation
|
||
|
suffice for these points.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cause why the parts may be multiplied contrary to Nature is
|
||
|
the same as the cause of the birth of twins. For the reason exists
|
||
|
already in the embryo, whenever it aggregates more material at any
|
||
|
point of itself than is required by the nature of the part. The result
|
||
|
is then that either one of its parts is larger than the others, as a
|
||
|
finger or hand or foot or any of the other extremities or limbs; or
|
||
|
again if the embryo is cleft there may come into being more than one
|
||
|
such part, as eddies do in rivers; as the water in these is carried
|
||
|
along with a certain motion, if it dash against anything two systems
|
||
|
or eddies come into being out of one, each retaining the same
|
||
|
motion; the same thing happens also with the embryos. The abnormal
|
||
|
parts generally are attached near those they resemble, but sometimes
|
||
|
at a distance because of the movement- taking place in the embryo, and
|
||
|
especially because of the excess of material returning to that place
|
||
|
whence it was taken away while retaining the form of that part
|
||
|
whence it arose as a superfluity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In certain cases we find a double set of generative organs [one
|
||
|
male and the other female]. When such duplication occurs the one is
|
||
|
always functional but not the other, because it is always
|
||
|
insufficiently supplied with nourishment as being contrary to
|
||
|
Nature; it is attached like a growth (for such growths also receive
|
||
|
nourishment though they are a later development than the body proper
|
||
|
and contrary to Nature.) If the formative power prevails, both are
|
||
|
similar; if it is altogether vanquished, both are similar; but if it
|
||
|
prevail here and be vanquished there, then the one is female and the
|
||
|
other male. (For whether we consider the reason why the whole
|
||
|
animal is male or female, or why the parts are so, makes no
|
||
|
difference.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
When we meet with deficiency in such parts, e.g. an extremity or one
|
||
|
of the other members, we must assume the same cause as when the embryo
|
||
|
is altogether aborted (abortion of embryos happens frequently).
|
||
|
|
||
|
Outgrowths differ from the production of many young in the manner
|
||
|
stated before; monsters differ from these in that most of them are due
|
||
|
to embryos growing together. Some however are also of the following
|
||
|
kind, when the monstrosity affects greater and more sovereign parts,
|
||
|
as for instance some monsters have two spleens or more than two
|
||
|
kidneys. Further, the parts may migrate, the movements which form
|
||
|
the embryo being diverted and the material changing its place. We must
|
||
|
decide whether the monstrous animal is one or is composed of several
|
||
|
grown together by considering the vital principle; thus, if the
|
||
|
heart is a part of such a kind then that which has one heart will be
|
||
|
one animal, the multiplied parts being mere outgrowths, but those
|
||
|
which have more than one heart will be two animals grown together
|
||
|
through their embryos having been confused.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It also often happens even in many animals that do not seem to be
|
||
|
defective and whose growth is now complete, that some of their
|
||
|
passages may have grown together or others may have been diverted from
|
||
|
the normal course. Thus in some women before now the os uteri has
|
||
|
remained closed, so that when the time for the catamenia has arrived
|
||
|
pain has attacked them, till either the passage has burst open of
|
||
|
its own accord or the physicians have removed the impediment; some
|
||
|
such cases have ended in death if the rupture has been made too
|
||
|
violently or if it has been impossible to make it at all. In some boys
|
||
|
on the other hand the end of the penis has not coincided with the
|
||
|
end of the passage where the urine is voided, but the passage has
|
||
|
ended below, so that they crouch sitting to void it, and if the testes
|
||
|
are drawn up they appear from a distance to have both male and
|
||
|
female generative organs. The passage of the solid food also has
|
||
|
been closed before now in sheep and some other animals; there was a
|
||
|
cow in Perinthus which passed fine matter, as if it were sifted,
|
||
|
through the bladder, and when the anus was cut open it quickly
|
||
|
closed up again nor could they succeed in keeping it open.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have now spoken of the production of few and many young, and of
|
||
|
the outgrowth of superfluous parts or of their deficiency, and also of
|
||
|
monstrosities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5
|
||
|
|
||
|
Superfoetation does not occur at all in some animals but does in
|
||
|
others; of the former some are able to bring the later formed embryo
|
||
|
to birth, while others can only do so sometimes. The reason why it
|
||
|
does not occur in some is that they produce only one young one, for it
|
||
|
is not found in solid-hoofed animals and those larger than these, as
|
||
|
owing to their size the secretion of the female is all used up for the
|
||
|
one embryo. For all these have large bodies, and when an animal is
|
||
|
large its foetus is large in proportion, e.g. the foetus of the
|
||
|
elephant is as big as a calf. But superfoetation occurs in those which
|
||
|
produce many young because the production of more than one at a
|
||
|
birth is itself a sort of superfoetation, one being added to
|
||
|
another. Of these all that are large, as man, bring to birth the later
|
||
|
embryo, if the second impregnation takes place soon after the first,
|
||
|
for such an event has been observed before now. The reason is that
|
||
|
given above, for even in a single act of intercourse the semen
|
||
|
discharged is more than enough for one embryo, and this being
|
||
|
divided causes more than one child to be born, the one of which is
|
||
|
later than the other. But when the embryo has already grown to some
|
||
|
size and it so happens that copulation occurs again, superfoetation
|
||
|
sometimes takes place, but rarely, since the uterus generally closes
|
||
|
in women during the period of gestation. If this ever happens (for
|
||
|
this also has occurred) the mother cannot bring the second embryo
|
||
|
to perfection, but it is cast out in a state like what are called
|
||
|
abortions. For just as, in those animals that bear only one, all the
|
||
|
secretion of the female is converted to the first formed embryo
|
||
|
because of its size, so it is here also; the only difference is that
|
||
|
in the former case this happens at once, in the latter when the foetus
|
||
|
has attained to some size, for then they are in the same state as
|
||
|
those that bear only one. In like manner, since man naturally would
|
||
|
produce many young, and since the size of the uterus and the
|
||
|
quantity of the female secretion are both greater than is necessary
|
||
|
for one embryo, only not so much so as to bring to birth a second,
|
||
|
therefore women and mares are the only animals which admit the male
|
||
|
during gestation, the former for the reason stated, and mares both
|
||
|
because of the barrenness of their nature and because their uterus
|
||
|
is of superfluous size, too large for one but too small to allow a
|
||
|
second embryo to be brought to perfection by superfoetation. And the
|
||
|
mare is naturally inclined to sexual intercourse because she is in the
|
||
|
same case as the barren among women; these latter are barren because
|
||
|
they have no monthly discharge (which corresponds to the act of
|
||
|
intercourse in males) and mares have exceedingly little. And in all
|
||
|
the vivipara the barren females are so inclined, because they resemble
|
||
|
the males when the semen has collected in the testes but is not
|
||
|
being got rid of. For the discharge of the catamenia is in females a
|
||
|
sort of emission of semen, they being unconcocted semen as has been
|
||
|
said before. Hence it is that those women also who are incontinent
|
||
|
in regard to such intercourse cease from their passion for it when
|
||
|
they have borne many children, for, the seminal secretion being then
|
||
|
drained off, they no longer desire this intercourse. And among birds
|
||
|
the hens are less disposed that way than the cocks, because the uterus
|
||
|
of the hen-bird is up near the hypozoma; but with the cock-birds it is
|
||
|
the other way, for their testes are drawn up within them, so that,
|
||
|
if any kind of such birds has much semen naturally, it is always in
|
||
|
need of this intercourse. In females then it encourages copulation
|
||
|
to have the uterus low down, but in males to have the testes drawn up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It has been now stated why superfoetation is not found in some
|
||
|
animals at all, why it is found in others which sometimes bring the
|
||
|
later embryos to birth and sometimes not, and why some such animals
|
||
|
are inclined to sexual intercourse while others are not.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some of those animals in which superfoetation occurs can bring the
|
||
|
embryos to birth even if a long time elapses between the two
|
||
|
impregnations, if their kind is spermatic, if their body is not of a
|
||
|
large size, and if they bear many young. For because they bear many
|
||
|
their uterus is spacious, because they are spermatic the generative
|
||
|
discharge is copious, and because the body is not large but the
|
||
|
discharge is excessive and in greater measure than is required for the
|
||
|
nourishment wanted for the embryo, therefore they can not only form
|
||
|
animals but also bring them to birth later on. Further, the uterus
|
||
|
in such animals does not close up during gestation because there is
|
||
|
a quantity of the residual discharge left over. This has happened
|
||
|
before now even in women, for in some of them the discharge
|
||
|
continues during all the time of pregnancy. In women, however, this is
|
||
|
contrary to Nature, so that the embryo suffers, but in such animals it
|
||
|
is according to Nature, for their body is so formed from the
|
||
|
beginning, as with hares. For superfoetation occurs in these
|
||
|
animals, since they are not large and they bear many young (for
|
||
|
they have many toes and the many-toed animals bear many), and they
|
||
|
are spermatic. This is shown by their hairiness, for the quantity of
|
||
|
their hair is excessive, these animals alone having hair under the
|
||
|
feet and within the jaws. Now hairiness is a sign of abundance of
|
||
|
residual matter, wherefore among men also the hairy are given to
|
||
|
sexual intercourse and have much semen rather than the smooth. In
|
||
|
the hare it often happens that some of the embryos are imperfect while
|
||
|
others of its young are produced perfect.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some of the vivipara produce their young imperfect, others
|
||
|
perfect; the one-hoofed and cloven-footed perfect, most of the
|
||
|
many-toed imperfect. The reason of this is that the one-hoofed produce
|
||
|
one young one, and the cloven-footed either one or two generally
|
||
|
speaking; now it is easy to bring the few to perfection. All the
|
||
|
many-toed animals that bear their young imperfect give birth to
|
||
|
many. Hence, though they are able to nourish the embryos while newly
|
||
|
formed, their bodies are unable to complete the process when the
|
||
|
embryos have grown and acquired some size. So they produce them
|
||
|
imperfect, like those animals which generate a scolex, for some of
|
||
|
them when born are scarcely brought into form at all, as the fox,
|
||
|
bear, and lion, and some of the rest in like manner; and nearly all of
|
||
|
them are blind, as not only the animals mentioned but also the dog,
|
||
|
wolf, and jackal. The pig alone produces both many and perfect
|
||
|
young, and thus here alone we find any overlapping; it produces many
|
||
|
as do the many-toed animals, but is cloven-footed or solid-hoofed
|
||
|
(for there certainly are solid-hoofed swine). They bear, then, many
|
||
|
young because the nutriment which would otherwise go to increase their
|
||
|
size is diverted to the generative secretion (for considered as a
|
||
|
solid-hoofed animal the pig is not a large one), and also it is
|
||
|
more often cloven-hoofed, striving as it were with the nature of the
|
||
|
solid-hoofed animals. For this reason it produces sometimes only
|
||
|
one, sometimes two, but generally many, and brings them to
|
||
|
perfection before birth because of the good condition of its body,
|
||
|
being like a rich soil- which has sufficient and abundant nutriment
|
||
|
for plants.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young of some birds also are hatched imperfect, that is to say
|
||
|
blind; this applies to all small birds which lay many eggs, as crows
|
||
|
and rooks, jays, sparrows, swallows, and to all those which lay few
|
||
|
eggs without producing abundant nourishment along with the young, as
|
||
|
ring-doves, turtle-doves, and pigeons. Hence if the eyes of swallows
|
||
|
while still young be put out they recover their sight again, for the
|
||
|
birds are still developing, not yet developed, when the injury is
|
||
|
inflicted, so that the eyes grow and sprout afresh. And in general the
|
||
|
production of young before they are perfect is owing to inability to
|
||
|
continue nourishing them, and they are born imperfect because they are
|
||
|
born too soon. This is plain also with seven-months children, for
|
||
|
since they are not perfected it often happens that even the
|
||
|
passages, e.g. of the ears and nostrils, are not yet opened in some of
|
||
|
them at birth, but only open later as they are growing, and many
|
||
|
such infants survive.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In man males are more often born defective than females, but in
|
||
|
the other animals this is not the case. The reason is that in man
|
||
|
the male is much superior to the female in natural heat, and so the
|
||
|
male foetus moves about more than the female, and on account of moving
|
||
|
is more liable to injury, for what is young is easily injured since it
|
||
|
is weak. For this same reason also the female foetus is not
|
||
|
perfected equally with the male in man (but they are so in the
|
||
|
other animals, for in them the female is not later in developing
|
||
|
than the male). For while within the mother the female takes longer
|
||
|
in developing, but after birth everything is perfected more quickly in
|
||
|
females than in males; I mean, for instance, puberty, the prime of
|
||
|
life, and old age. For females are weaker and colder in nature, and we
|
||
|
must look upon the female character as being a sort of natural
|
||
|
deficiency. Accordingly while it is within the mother it develops
|
||
|
slowly because of its coldness (for development is concoction, and it
|
||
|
is heat that concocts, and what is hotter is easily concocted); but
|
||
|
after birth it quickly arrives at maturity and old age on account of
|
||
|
its weakness, for all inferior things come sooner to their
|
||
|
perfection or end, and as this is true of works of art so it is of
|
||
|
what is formed by Nature. For the reason just given also twins are
|
||
|
less likely to survive in man if one be male and one female, but
|
||
|
this is not at all so in the other animals; for in man it is
|
||
|
contrary to Nature that they should run an equal course, as their
|
||
|
development does not take place in equal periods, but the male must
|
||
|
needs be too late or the female too early; in the other animals,
|
||
|
however, it is not contrary to Nature. A difference is also found
|
||
|
between man and the other animals in respect of gestation, for animals
|
||
|
are in better bodily condition most of the time, whereas in most women
|
||
|
gestation is attended with discomfort. Their way of life is partly
|
||
|
responsible for this, for being sedentary they are full of more
|
||
|
residual matter; among nations where the women live a laborious life
|
||
|
gestation is not equally conspicuous and those who are accustomed to
|
||
|
work bear children easily both there and elsewhere; for work
|
||
|
consumes the residual matter, but those who are sedentary have a great
|
||
|
deal of it in them because not only is there no monthly discharge
|
||
|
during pregnancy but also they do no work; therefore their travail
|
||
|
is painful. But work exercises them so that they can hold their
|
||
|
breath, upon which depends the ease or difficulty of child-birth.
|
||
|
These circumstances then, as we have said, contribute to cause the
|
||
|
difference between women and the other animals in this state, but
|
||
|
the most important thing is this: in some animals the discharge
|
||
|
corresponding to the catamenia is but small, and in some not visible
|
||
|
at all, but in women it is greater than in any other animal, so that
|
||
|
when this discharge ceases owing to pregnancy they are troubled
|
||
|
(for if they are not pregnant they are afflicted with ailments
|
||
|
whenever the catamenia do not occur); and they are more troubled as a
|
||
|
rule at the beginning of pregnancy, for the embryo is able indeed to
|
||
|
stop the catamenia but is too small at first to consume any quantity
|
||
|
of the secretion; later on it takes up some of it and so alleviates
|
||
|
the mother. In the other animals, on the contrary, the residual matter
|
||
|
is but small and so corresponds with the growth of the foetus, and
|
||
|
as the secretions which hinder nourishment are being consumed by the
|
||
|
foetus the mother is in better bodily condition than usual. The same
|
||
|
holds good also with aquatic animals and birds. If it ever happens
|
||
|
that the body of the mother is no longer in good condition when the
|
||
|
foetus is now becoming large, the reason is that its growth needs more
|
||
|
nourishment than the residual matter supplies. (In some few women
|
||
|
it happens that the body is in a better state during pregnancy;
|
||
|
these are women in whose body the residual matter is small so that
|
||
|
it is all used up along with the nourishment that goes to the foetus.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
7
|
||
|
|
||
|
We must also speak of what is known as mola uteri, which occurs
|
||
|
rarely in women but still is found sometimes during pregnancy. For
|
||
|
they produce what is called a mola; it has happened before now to a
|
||
|
woman, after she had had intercourse with her husband and supposed she
|
||
|
had conceived, that at first the size of her belly increased and
|
||
|
everything else happened accordingly, but yet when the time for
|
||
|
birth came on, she neither bore a child nor was her size reduced,
|
||
|
but she continued thus for three or four years until dysentery came
|
||
|
on, endangering her life, and she produced a lump of flesh which is
|
||
|
called mola. Moreover this condition may continue till old age and
|
||
|
death. Such masses when expelled from the body become so hard that
|
||
|
they can hardly be cut through even by iron. Concerning the cause of
|
||
|
this phenomenon we have spoken in the Problems; the same thing happens
|
||
|
to the embryo in the womb as to meats half cooked in roasting, and
|
||
|
it is not due to heat, as some say, but rather to the weakness of
|
||
|
the maternal heat. (For their nature seems to be incapable, and
|
||
|
unable to perfect or to put the last touches to the process of
|
||
|
generation. Hence it is that the mola remains in them till old age
|
||
|
or at any rate for a long time, for in its nature it is neither
|
||
|
perfect nor altogether a foreign body.) It is want of concoction that
|
||
|
is the reason of its hardness, as with half-cooked meat, for this
|
||
|
half-dressing of meat is also a sort of want of concoction.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A difficulty is raised as to why this does not occur in other
|
||
|
animals, unless indeed it does occur and has entirely escaped
|
||
|
observation. We must suppose the reason to be that woman alone among
|
||
|
animals is subject to troubles of the uterus, and alone has a
|
||
|
superfluous amount of catamenia and is unable to concoct them; when,
|
||
|
then, the embryo has been formed of a liquid hard to concoct, then
|
||
|
comes the so-called mola into being, and this happens naturally in
|
||
|
women alone or at any rate more than in other animals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8
|
||
|
|
||
|
Milk is formed in the females of all internally viviparous
|
||
|
animals, becoming useful for the time of birth. For Nature has made it
|
||
|
for the sake of the nourishment of animals after birth, so that it may
|
||
|
neither fail at this time at all nor yet be at all superfluous; this
|
||
|
is just what we find happening, unless anything chance contrary to
|
||
|
Nature. In the other animals the period of gestation does not vary,
|
||
|
and so the milk is concocted in time to suit this moment, but in
|
||
|
man, since there are several times of birth, it must be ready at the
|
||
|
first of these; hence in women the milk is useless before the
|
||
|
seventh month and only then becomes useful. That it is only
|
||
|
concocted at the last stages is what we should expect to happen also
|
||
|
as being due to a necessary cause. For at first such residual matter
|
||
|
when secreted is used up for the development of the embryo; now the
|
||
|
nutritious part in all things is the sweetest and the most
|
||
|
concocted, and thus when all such elements are removed what remains
|
||
|
must become of necessity bitter and ill-flavoured. As the embryo is
|
||
|
perfecting, the residual matter left over increases in quantity
|
||
|
because the part consumed by the embryo is less; it is also sweeter
|
||
|
since the easily concocted part is less drawn away from it. For it
|
||
|
is no longer expended on moulding the embryo but only on slightly
|
||
|
increasing its growth, it being now fixed because it has reached
|
||
|
perfection (for in a sense there is a perfection even of an embryo).
|
||
|
Therefore it comes forth from the mother and changes its mode of
|
||
|
development, as now possessing what belongs to it; and no longer takes
|
||
|
that which does not belong to it; and it is at this season that the
|
||
|
milk becomes useful.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The milk collects in the upper part of the body and the breasts
|
||
|
because of the original plan of the organism. For the part above the
|
||
|
hypozoma is the sovereign part of the animal, while that below is
|
||
|
concerned with nourishment and residual matter, in order that all
|
||
|
animals which move about may contain within themselves nourishment
|
||
|
enough to make them independent when they move from one place to
|
||
|
another. From this upper part also is produced the generative
|
||
|
secretion for the reason mentioned in the opening of our discussion.
|
||
|
But both the secretion of the male and the catamenia of the female are
|
||
|
of a sanguineous nature, and the first principle of this blood and
|
||
|
of the blood-vessels is the heart, and the heart is in this part of
|
||
|
the body. Therefore it is here that the change of such a secretion
|
||
|
must first become plain. This is why the voice changes in both sexes
|
||
|
when they begin to bear seed (for the first principle of the voice
|
||
|
resides there, and is itself changed when its moving cause changes).
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the same time the parts about the breasts are raised visibly
|
||
|
even in males but still more in females, for the region of the breasts
|
||
|
becomes empty and spongy in them because so much material is drained
|
||
|
away below. This is so not only in women but also in those animals
|
||
|
which have the mammae low down.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This change in the voice and the parts about the mammae is plain
|
||
|
even in other creatures to those who have experience of each kind of
|
||
|
animal, but is most remarkable in man. The reason is that in man the
|
||
|
production of secretion is greatest in both sexes in proportion to
|
||
|
their size as compared with other animals; I mean that of the
|
||
|
catamenia in women and the emission of semen in men. When,
|
||
|
therefore, the embryo no longer takes up the secretion in question but
|
||
|
yet prevents its being discharged from the mother, it is necessary
|
||
|
that the residual matter should collect in all those empty parts which
|
||
|
are set upon the same passages. And such is the position of the mammae
|
||
|
in each kind of animals for both causes; it is so both for the sake of
|
||
|
what is best and of necessity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is here, then, that the nourishment in animals is now formed
|
||
|
and becomes thoroughly concocted. As for the cause of concoction, we
|
||
|
may take that already given, or we may take the opposite, for it is
|
||
|
a reasonable view also that the embryo being larger takes more
|
||
|
nourishment, so that less is left over about this time, and the less
|
||
|
is concocted more quickly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That milk has the same nature as the secretion from which each
|
||
|
animal is formed is plain, and has been stated previously. For the
|
||
|
material which nourishes is the same as that from which Nature forms
|
||
|
the animal in generation. Now this is the sanguineous liquid in the
|
||
|
sanguinea, and milk is blood concocted (not corrupted; Empedocles
|
||
|
either mistook the fact or made a bad metaphor when he composed the
|
||
|
line: 'On the tenth day of the eighth month the milk comes into being,
|
||
|
a white pus', for putrefaction and concoction are opposite things, and
|
||
|
pus is a kind of putrefaction but milk is concocted). While women are
|
||
|
suckling children the catamenia do not occur according to Nature,
|
||
|
nor do they conceive; if they do conceive, the milk dries up. This
|
||
|
is because the nature of the milk and of the catamenia is the same,
|
||
|
and Nature cannot be so productive as to supply both at once; if the
|
||
|
secretion is diverted in the one direction it must needs cease in
|
||
|
the other, unless some violence is done contrary to the general
|
||
|
rule. But this is as much as to say that it is contrary to Nature, for
|
||
|
in all cases where it is not impossible for things to be otherwise
|
||
|
than they generally are but where they may so happen, still what is
|
||
|
the general rule is what is 'according to Nature'.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The time also at which the young animal is born has been well
|
||
|
arranged. For when the nourishment coming through the umbilical cord
|
||
|
is no longer sufficient for the foetus because of its size, then at
|
||
|
the same time the milk becomes useful for the nourishment of the
|
||
|
newly-born animal, and the blood-vessels round which the so-called
|
||
|
umbilical cord lies as a coat collapse as the nourishment is no longer
|
||
|
passing through it; for these reasons it is at that time also that the
|
||
|
young animal enters into the world.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9
|
||
|
|
||
|
The natural birth of all animals is head-foremost, because the parts
|
||
|
above the umbilical cord are larger than those below. The body then,
|
||
|
being suspended from the cord as in a balance, inclines towards the
|
||
|
heavy end, and the larger parts are the heavier.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10
|
||
|
|
||
|
The period of gestation is, as a matter of fact, determined
|
||
|
generally in each animal in proportion to the length of its life. This
|
||
|
we should expect, for it is reasonable that the development of the
|
||
|
long-lived animals should take a longer time. Yet this is not the
|
||
|
cause of it, but the periods only correspond accidentally for the most
|
||
|
part; for though the larger and more perfect sanguinea do live a
|
||
|
long time, yet the larger are not all longer-lived. Man lives a longer
|
||
|
time than any animal of which we have any credible experience except
|
||
|
the elephant, and yet the human kind is smaller than that of the
|
||
|
bushy-tailed animals and many others. The real cause of long life in
|
||
|
any animal is its being tempered in a manner resembling the environing
|
||
|
air, along with certain other circumstances of its nature, of which we
|
||
|
will speak later; but the cause of the time of gestation is the size
|
||
|
of the offspring. For it is not easy for large masses to arrive at
|
||
|
their perfection in a small time, whether they be animals or, one
|
||
|
may say, anything else whatever. That is why horses and animals akin
|
||
|
to them, though living a shorter time than man, yet carry their
|
||
|
young longer; for the time in the former is a year, but in the
|
||
|
latter ten months at the outside. For the same reason also the time is
|
||
|
long in elephants; they carry their young two years on account of
|
||
|
their excessive size.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We find, as we might expect, that in all animals the time of
|
||
|
gestation and development and the length of life aims at being
|
||
|
measured by naturally complete periods. By a natural period I mean,
|
||
|
e.g. a day and night, a month, a year, and the greater times
|
||
|
measured by these, and also the periods of the moon, that is to say,
|
||
|
the full moon and her disappearance and the halves of the times
|
||
|
between these, for it is by these that the moon's orbit fits in with
|
||
|
that of the sun [the month being a period common to both].
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moon is a first principle because of her connexion with the
|
||
|
sun and her participation in his light, being as it were a second
|
||
|
smaller sun, and therefore she contributes to all generation and
|
||
|
development. For heat and cold varying within certain limits make
|
||
|
things to come into being and after this to perish, and it is the
|
||
|
motions of the sun and moon that fix the limit both of the beginning
|
||
|
and of the end of these processes. Just as we see the sea and all
|
||
|
bodies of water settling and changing according to the movement or
|
||
|
rest of the winds, and the air and winds again according to the course
|
||
|
of the sun and moon, so also the things which grow out of these or are
|
||
|
in these must needs follow suit. For it is reasonable that the periods
|
||
|
of the less important should follow those of the more important. For
|
||
|
in a sense a wind, too, has a life and birth and death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As for the revolutions of the sun and moon, they may perhaps
|
||
|
depend on other principles. It is the aim, then, of Nature to
|
||
|
measure the coming into being and the end of animals by the measure of
|
||
|
these higher periods, but she does not bring this to pass accurately
|
||
|
because matter cannot be easily brought under rule and because there
|
||
|
are many principles which hinder generation and decay from being
|
||
|
according to Nature, and often cause things to fall out contrary to
|
||
|
Nature.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have now spoken of the nourishment of animals within the mother
|
||
|
and of their birth into the world, both of each kind separately and of
|
||
|
all in common.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Book V
|
||
|
|
||
|
1
|
||
|
|
||
|
WE must now investigate the qualities by which the parts of
|
||
|
animals differ. I mean such qualities of the parts as blueness and
|
||
|
blackness in the eyes, height and depth of pitch in the voice, and
|
||
|
differences in colour whether of the skin or of hair and feathers.
|
||
|
Some such qualities are found to characterize the whole of a kind of
|
||
|
animals sometimes, while in other kinds they occur at random, as is
|
||
|
especially the case in man. Further, in connexion with the changes
|
||
|
in the time of life, all animals are alike in some points, but are
|
||
|
opposed in others as in the case of the voice and the colour of the
|
||
|
hair, for some do not grow grey visibly in old age, while man is
|
||
|
subject to this more than any other animal. And some of these
|
||
|
affections appear immediately after birth, while others become plain
|
||
|
as age advances or in old age.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now we must no longer suppose that the cause of these and all such
|
||
|
phenomena is the same. For whenever things are not the product of
|
||
|
Nature working upon the animal kingdom as a whole, nor yet
|
||
|
characteristic of each separate kind, then none of these things is
|
||
|
such as it is or is so developed for any final cause. The eye for
|
||
|
instance exists for a final cause, but it is not blue for a final
|
||
|
cause unless this condition be characteristic of the kind of animal.
|
||
|
In fact in some cases this condition has no connexion with the essence
|
||
|
of the animal's being, but we must refer the causes to the material
|
||
|
and the motive principle or efficient cause, on the view that these
|
||
|
things come into being by Necessity. For, as was said originally in
|
||
|
the outset of our discussion, when we are dealing with definite and
|
||
|
ordered products of Nature, we must not say that each is of a
|
||
|
certain quality because it becomes so, but rather that they become
|
||
|
so and so because they are so and so, for the process of Becoming or
|
||
|
development attends upon Being and is for the sake of Being, not
|
||
|
vice versa.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ancient Nature-philosophers however took the opposite view.
|
||
|
The reason of this is that they did not see that the causes were
|
||
|
numerous, but only saw the material and efficient and did not
|
||
|
distinguish even these, while they made no inquiry at all into the
|
||
|
formal and final causes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Everything then exists for a final cause, and all those things which
|
||
|
are included in the definition of each animal, or which either are
|
||
|
means to an end or are ends in themselves, come into being both
|
||
|
through this cause and the rest. But when we come to those things
|
||
|
which come into being without falling under the heads just
|
||
|
mentioned, their course must be sought in the movement or process of
|
||
|
coming into being, on the view that the differences which mark them
|
||
|
arise in the actual formation of the animal. An eye, for instance, the
|
||
|
animal must have of necessity (for the fundamental idea of the animal
|
||
|
is of such a kind), but it will have an eye of a particular kind of
|
||
|
necessity in another sense, not the sense mentioned just above,
|
||
|
because it is its nature to act or be acted on in this or that way.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These distinctions being drawn let us speak of what comes next in
|
||
|
order. As soon then as the offspring of all animals are born,
|
||
|
especially those born imperfect, they are in the habit of sleeping,
|
||
|
because they continue sleeping also within the mother when they
|
||
|
first acquire sensation. But there is a difficulty about the
|
||
|
earliest period of development, whether the state of wakefulness
|
||
|
exists in animals first, or that of sleep. Since they plainly wake
|
||
|
up more as they grow older, it is reasonable to suppose that the
|
||
|
opposite state, that of sleep, exists in the first stages of
|
||
|
development. Moreover the change from not being to being must pass
|
||
|
through the intermediate condition, and sleep seems to be in its
|
||
|
nature such a condition, being as it were a boundary between living
|
||
|
and not living, and the sleeper being neither altogether
|
||
|
non-existent nor yet existent. For life most of all appertains to
|
||
|
wakefulness, on account of sensation. But on the other hand, if it
|
||
|
is necessary that the animal should have sensation and if it is then
|
||
|
first an animal when it has acquired sensation, we ought to consider
|
||
|
the original condition to be not sleep but only something resembling
|
||
|
sleep, such a condition as we find also in plants, for indeed at
|
||
|
this time animals do actually live the life of a plant. But it is
|
||
|
impossible that plants should sleep, for there is no sleep which
|
||
|
cannot be broken, and the condition in plants which is analogous to
|
||
|
sleep cannot be broken.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is necessary then for the embryo animal to sleep most of the time
|
||
|
because the growth takes place in the upper part of the body, which is
|
||
|
consequently heavier (and we have stated elsewhere that such is the
|
||
|
cause of sleep). But nevertheless they are found to wake even in
|
||
|
the womb (this is clear in dissections and in the ovipara), and then
|
||
|
they immediately fall into a sleep again. This is why after birth also
|
||
|
they spend most of their time in sleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When awake infants do not laugh, but while asleep they both laugh
|
||
|
and cry. For animals have sensations even while asleep, not only
|
||
|
what are called dreams but also others besides dreams, as those
|
||
|
persons who arise while sleeping and do many things without
|
||
|
dreaming. For there are some who get up while sleeping and walk
|
||
|
about seeing just like those who are awake; these have perception of
|
||
|
what is happening, and though they are not awake, yet this
|
||
|
perception is not like a dream. So infants presumably have
|
||
|
sense-perception and live in their sleep owing to previous habit,
|
||
|
being as it were without knowledge of the waking state. As time goes
|
||
|
on and their growth is transferred to the lower part of the body, they
|
||
|
now wake up more and spend most of their time in that condition.
|
||
|
Children continue asleep at first more than other animals, for they
|
||
|
are born in a more imperfect condition than other animals that are
|
||
|
produced in anything like a perfect state, and their growth has
|
||
|
taken place more in the upper part of the body.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The eyes of all children are bluish immediately after birth; later
|
||
|
on they change to the colour which is to be theirs permanently. But in
|
||
|
the case of other animals this is not visible. The reason of this is
|
||
|
that the eyes of other animals are more apt to have only one colour
|
||
|
for each kind of animal; e.g. cattle are dark-eyed, the eye of all
|
||
|
sheep is pale, of others again the whole kind is blue or grey-eyed,
|
||
|
and some are yellow (goat-eyed), as the majority of goats
|
||
|
themselves, whereas the eyes of men happen to be of many colours,
|
||
|
for they are blue or grey or dark in some cases and yellow in
|
||
|
others. Hence, as the individuals in other kinds of animals do not
|
||
|
differ from one another in the colour, so neither do they differ
|
||
|
from themselves, for they are not of a nature to have more than one
|
||
|
colour. Of the other animals the horse has the greatest variety of
|
||
|
colour in the eye, for some of them are actually heteroglaucous;
|
||
|
this phenomenon is not to be seen in any of the other animals, but man
|
||
|
is sometimes heteroglaucous.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Why then is it that there is no visible change in the other
|
||
|
animals if we compare their condition when newly born with their
|
||
|
condition at a more advanced age, but that there is such a change in
|
||
|
children? We must consider just this to be a sufficient cause, that
|
||
|
the part concerned has only one colour in the former but several
|
||
|
colours in the latter. And the reason why the eyes of infants are
|
||
|
bluish and have no other colour is that the parts are weaker in the
|
||
|
newly born and blueness is a sort of weakness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We must also gain a general notion about the difference in eyes, for
|
||
|
what reason some are blue, some grey, some yellow, and some dark. To
|
||
|
suppose that the blue are fiery, as Empedocles says, while the dark
|
||
|
have more water than fire in them, and that this is why the former,
|
||
|
the blue, have not keen sight by day, viz. owing to deficiency of
|
||
|
water in their composition, and the latter are in like condition by
|
||
|
night, viz. owing to deficiency of fire- this is not well said if
|
||
|
indeed we are to assume sight to be connected with water, not fire, in
|
||
|
all cases. Moreover it is possible to render another account of the
|
||
|
cause of the colours, but if indeed the fact is as was stated before
|
||
|
in the treatise on the senses, and still earlier than that in the
|
||
|
investigations concerning soul- if this sense organ is composed of
|
||
|
water and if we were right in saying for what reason it is composed of
|
||
|
water and not of air or fire- then we must assume the water to be
|
||
|
the cause of the colours mentioned. For some eyes have too much liquid
|
||
|
to be adapted to the movement, others have too little, others the
|
||
|
due amount. Those eyes therefore in which there is much liquid are
|
||
|
dark because much liquid is not transparent, those which have little
|
||
|
are blue; (so we find in the sea that the transparent part of it
|
||
|
appears light blue, the less transparent watery, and the
|
||
|
unfathomable water is dark or deep-blue on account of its depth).
|
||
|
When we come to the eyes between these, they differ only in degree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We must suppose the same cause also to be responsible for the fact
|
||
|
that blue eyes are not keen-sighted by day nor dark eyes by night.
|
||
|
Blue eyes, because there is little liquid in them, are too much
|
||
|
moved by the light and by visible objects in respect of their
|
||
|
liquidity as well as their transparency, but sight is the movement
|
||
|
of this part in so far as it is transparent, not in so far as it is
|
||
|
liquid. Dark eyes are less moved because of the quantity of liquid
|
||
|
in them. And so they see less well in the dusk, for the nocturnal
|
||
|
light is weak; at the same time also liquid is in general hard to move
|
||
|
in the night. But if the eye is to see, it must neither not be moved
|
||
|
at all nor yet more than in so far as it is transparent, for the
|
||
|
stronger movement drives out the weaker. Hence it is that on
|
||
|
changing from strong colours, or on going out of the sun into the
|
||
|
dark, men cannot see, for the motion already existing in the eye,
|
||
|
being strong, stops that from outside, and in general neither a strong
|
||
|
nor a weak sight can see bright things because the liquid is acted
|
||
|
upon and moved too much.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The same thing is shown also by the morbid affections of each kind
|
||
|
of sight. Cataract attacks the blue-eyed more, but what is called
|
||
|
'nyctalopia' the dark-eyed. Now cataract is a sort of dryness of the
|
||
|
eyes and therefore it is found more in the aged, for this part also
|
||
|
like the rest of the body gets dry towards old age; but is an excess
|
||
|
of liquidity and so is found more in the younger, for their brain is
|
||
|
more liquid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sight of the eye which is intermediate between too much and
|
||
|
too little liquid is the best, for it has neither too little so as
|
||
|
to be disturbed and hinder the movement of the colours, nor too much
|
||
|
so as to cause difficulty of movement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Not only the above-mentioned facts are causes of seeing keenly or
|
||
|
the reverse, but also the nature of the skin upon what is called the
|
||
|
pupil. This ought to be transparent, and it is necessary that the
|
||
|
transparent should be thin and white and even, thin that the
|
||
|
movement coming from without may pass straight through it, even that
|
||
|
it may not cast a shade the liquid behind it by wrinkling (for this
|
||
|
also is a reason why old men have not keen sight, the skin of the
|
||
|
eye like the rest of the skin wrinkling and becoming thicker in old
|
||
|
age), and white because black is not transparent, for that is just
|
||
|
what is meant by 'black', what is not shone through, and that is why
|
||
|
lanterns cannot give light if they be made of black skin. It is for
|
||
|
these reasons then that the sight is not keen in old age nor in the
|
||
|
diseases in question, but it is because of the small amount of
|
||
|
liquid that the eyes of children appear blue at first.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And the reason why men especially and horses occasionally are
|
||
|
heteroglaucous is the same as the reason why man alone grows grey
|
||
|
and the horse is the only other animal whose hairs whiten visibly in
|
||
|
old age. For greyness is a weakness of the fluid in the brain and an
|
||
|
incapacity to concoct properly, and so is blueness of the eyes; excess
|
||
|
of thinness or of thickness produces the same effect, according as
|
||
|
this liquidity is too little or too much. Whenever then Nature
|
||
|
cannot make the eyes correspond exactly, either by concocting or by
|
||
|
not concocting the liquid in both, but concocts the one and not the
|
||
|
other, then the result is heteroglaucia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cause of some animals being keen-sighted and others not so is
|
||
|
not simple but double. For the word 'keen' has pretty much a double
|
||
|
sense (and this is the case in like manner with hearing and
|
||
|
smelling). In one sense keen sight means the power of seeing at a
|
||
|
distance, in another it means the power of distinguishing as
|
||
|
accurately as possible the objects seen. These two faculties are not
|
||
|
necessarily combined in the same individual. For the same person, if
|
||
|
he shades his eyes with his hand or look through a tube, does not
|
||
|
distinguish the differences of colour either more or less in any
|
||
|
way, but he will see further; in fact, men in pits or wells
|
||
|
sometimes see the stars. Therefore if any animal's brows project far
|
||
|
over the eye, but if the liquid in the pupil is not pure nor suited to
|
||
|
the movement coming from external objects and if the skin over the
|
||
|
surface is not thin, this animal will not distinguish accurately the
|
||
|
differences of the colours but it will be able to see from a long
|
||
|
distance (just as it can from a short one) better than those in
|
||
|
which the liquid and the covering membrane are pure but which have
|
||
|
no brows projecting over the eyes. For the cause of seeing keenly in
|
||
|
the sense of distinguishing the differences is in the eye itself; as
|
||
|
on a clean garment even small stains are visible, so also in a pure
|
||
|
sight even small movements are plain and cause sensation. But it is
|
||
|
the position of the eyes that is the cause of seeing things far off
|
||
|
and of the movements in the transparent medium coming to the eyes from
|
||
|
distant objects. A proof of this is that animals with prominent eyes
|
||
|
do not see well at a distance, whereas those which have their eyes
|
||
|
lying deep in the head can see things at a distance because the
|
||
|
movement is not dispersed in space but comes straight to the eye.
|
||
|
For it makes no difference whether we say, as some do, that seeing
|
||
|
is caused by the sight going forth from the eye- on that view, if
|
||
|
there is nothing projecting over the eyes, the sight must be scattered
|
||
|
and so less of it will fall on the objects of vision and things at a
|
||
|
distance will not be seen so well- or whether we say that seeing is
|
||
|
due to the movement coming from the objects; for the sight also must
|
||
|
see, in a manner resembling the movement. Things at a distance,
|
||
|
then, would be seen best if there were, so to say, a continuous tube
|
||
|
straight from the sight to its object, for the movement from the
|
||
|
object would not then be dissipated; but, if that is impossible, still
|
||
|
the further the tube extends the more accurately must distant
|
||
|
objects be seen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Let these, then, be given as the causes of the difference in eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is the same also with hearing and smell; to hear and smell
|
||
|
accurately mean in one sense to perceive as precisely as possible
|
||
|
all the distinctions of the objects of perception, in another sense to
|
||
|
hear and smell far off. As with sight, so here the sense-organ is
|
||
|
the cause of judging well the distinctions, if both that organ
|
||
|
itself and the membrane round it be pure. For the passages of all
|
||
|
the sense-organs, as has been said in the treatise on sensation, run
|
||
|
to the heart, or to its analogue in creatures that have no heart.
|
||
|
The passage of the hearing, then, since this sense-organ is of air,
|
||
|
ends at the place where the innate spiritus causes in some animals the
|
||
|
pulsation of the heart and in others respiration; wherefore also it is
|
||
|
that we are able to understand what is said and repeat what we have
|
||
|
heard, for as was the movement which entered through the
|
||
|
sense-organ, such again is the movement which is caused by means of
|
||
|
the voice, being as it were of one and the same stamp, so that a man
|
||
|
can say what he has heard. And we hear less well during a yawn or
|
||
|
expiration than during inspiration, because the starting-point of
|
||
|
the sense-organ of hearing is set upon the part concerned with
|
||
|
breathing and is shaken and moved as the organ moves the breath, for
|
||
|
while setting the breath in motion it is moved itself. The same
|
||
|
thing happens in wet weather or a damp atmosphere.... And the ears
|
||
|
seemed to be filled with air because their starting-point is near
|
||
|
the region of breathing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Accuracy then in judging the differences of sounds and smells
|
||
|
depends on the purity of the sense-organ and of the membrane lying
|
||
|
upon its surface, for then all the movements become clear in such
|
||
|
cases, as in the case of sight. Perception and non-perception at a
|
||
|
distance also depend on the same things with hearing and smell as with
|
||
|
sight. For those animals can perceive at a distance which have
|
||
|
channels, so to say, running through the parts concerned and
|
||
|
projecting far in front of the sense-organs. Therefore all animals
|
||
|
whose nostrils are long, as the Laconian hounds, are keen-scented, for
|
||
|
the sense-organ being above them, the movements from a distance are
|
||
|
not dissipated but go straight to the mark, just as the movements
|
||
|
which cause sight do with those who shadow the eyes with the hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Similar is the case of animals whose ears are long and project far
|
||
|
like the eaves of a house, as in some quadrupeds, with the internal
|
||
|
spiral passage long; these also catch the movement from afar and
|
||
|
pass it on to the sense-organ.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In respect of sense-perception at a distance, man is, one may say,
|
||
|
the worst of all animals in proportion to his size, but in respect
|
||
|
of judging the differences of quality in the objects he is the best of
|
||
|
all. The reason is that the sense-organ in man is pure and least
|
||
|
earthy and material, and he is by nature the thinnest-skinned of all
|
||
|
animals for his size.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The workmanship of Nature is admirable also in the seal, for
|
||
|
though a viviparous quadruped it has no ears but only passages for
|
||
|
hearing. This is because its life is passed in the water; now the
|
||
|
ear is a part added to the passages to preserve the movement of the
|
||
|
air at a distance; therefore an ear is no use to it but would even
|
||
|
bring about the contrary result by receiving a mass of water into
|
||
|
itself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have thus spoken of sight, hearing, and smell.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3
|
||
|
|
||
|
As for hair, men differ in this themselves at different ages, and
|
||
|
also from all other kinds of animals that have hair. These are
|
||
|
almost all which are internally viviparous, for even when the covering
|
||
|
of such animals is spiny it must be considered as a kind of hair, as
|
||
|
in the land hedgehog and any other such animal among the vivipara.
|
||
|
Hairs differ in respect of hardness and softness, length and
|
||
|
shortness, straightness and curliness, quantity and scantiness, and in
|
||
|
addition to these qualities, in their colours, whiteness and blackness
|
||
|
and the intermediate shades. They differ also in some of these
|
||
|
respects according to age, as they are young or growing old. This is
|
||
|
especially plain in man; the hair gets coarser as time goes on, and
|
||
|
some go bald on the front of the head; children indeed do not go bald,
|
||
|
nor do women, but men do so by the time their age is advancing.
|
||
|
Human beings also go grey on the head as they grow old, but this is
|
||
|
not visible in practically any other animal, though more so in the
|
||
|
horse than others. Men go bald on the front of the head, but turn grey
|
||
|
first on the temples; no one goes bald first on these or on the back
|
||
|
of the head. Some such affections occur in a corresponding manner also
|
||
|
in all animals which have not hair but something analogous to it, as
|
||
|
the feathers of birds and scales in the class of fish.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For what purpose Nature has made hair in general for animals has
|
||
|
been previously stated in the work dealing with the causes of the
|
||
|
parts of animals; it is the business of the present inquiry to show
|
||
|
under what circumstances and for what necessary causes each particular
|
||
|
kind of hair occurs. The principal cause then of thickness and
|
||
|
thinness is the skin, for this is thick in some animals and thin in
|
||
|
others, rare in some and dense in others. The different quality of the
|
||
|
included moisture is also a helping cause, for in some animals this is
|
||
|
greasy and in others watery. For generally speaking the substratum
|
||
|
of the skin is of an earthy nature; being on the surface of the body
|
||
|
it becomes solid and earthy as the moisture evaporates. Now the
|
||
|
hairs or their analogue are not formed out of the flesh but out of the
|
||
|
skin moisture evaporating and exhaling in them, and therefore thick
|
||
|
hairs arise from a thick skin and thin from thin. If then the skin
|
||
|
is rarer and thicker, the hairs are thick because of the quantity of
|
||
|
earthy matter and the size of the pores, but if it is denser they
|
||
|
are thin because of the narrowness of the pores. Further, if the
|
||
|
moisture be watery it dries up quickly and the hairs do not gain in
|
||
|
size, but if it be greasy the opposite happens, for the greasy is
|
||
|
not easily dried up. Therefore the thicker-skinned animals are as a
|
||
|
general rule thicker-haired for the causes mentioned; however, the
|
||
|
thickest-skinned are not more so than other thick-skinned ones, as
|
||
|
is shown by the class of swine compared to that of oxen and to the
|
||
|
elephant and many others. And for the same reason also the hairs of
|
||
|
the head in man are thickest, for this part of his skin is thickest
|
||
|
and lies over most moisture and besides is very porous.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cause of the hairs being long or short depends on the
|
||
|
evaporating moisture not being easily dried. Of this there are two
|
||
|
causes, quantity and quality; if the liquid is much it does not dry up
|
||
|
easily nor if it is greasy. And for this reason the hairs of the
|
||
|
head are longest in man, for the brain, being fluid and cold, supplies
|
||
|
great abundance of moisture.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The hairs become straight or curly on account of the vapour
|
||
|
arising in them. If it be smoke-like, it is hot and dry and so makes
|
||
|
the hair curly, for it is twisted as being carried with a double
|
||
|
motion, the earthy part tending downwards and the hot upwards. Thus,
|
||
|
being easily bent, it is twisted owing to its weakness, and this is
|
||
|
what is meant by curliness in hair. It is possible then that this is
|
||
|
the cause, but it is also possible that, owing to its having but
|
||
|
little moisture and much earthy matter in it, it is dried by the
|
||
|
surrounding air and so coiled up together. For what is straight
|
||
|
becomes bent, if the moisture in it is evaporated, and runs together
|
||
|
as a hair does when burning upon the fire; curliness will then be a
|
||
|
contraction owing to deficiency of moisture caused by the heat of
|
||
|
the environment. A sign of this is the fact that curly hair is
|
||
|
harder than straight, for the dry is hard. And animals with much
|
||
|
moisture are straight-haired; for in these hairs the moisture advances
|
||
|
as a stream, not in drops. For this reason the Scythians on the
|
||
|
Black Sea and the Thracians are straight-haired, for both they
|
||
|
themselves and the environing air are moist, whereas the Aethiopians
|
||
|
and men in hot countries are curly-haired, for their brains and the
|
||
|
surrounding air are dry.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some, however, of the thick-skinned animals are fine-haired for
|
||
|
the cause previously stated, for the finer the pores are the finer
|
||
|
must the hairs be. Hence the class of sheep have such hairs (for wool
|
||
|
is only a multitude of hairs).
|
||
|
|
||
|
There are some animals whose hair is soft and yet less fine, as is
|
||
|
the case with the class of hares compared with that of sheep; in
|
||
|
such animals the hair is on the surface of the skin, not deeply rooted
|
||
|
in it, and so is not long but in much the same state as the
|
||
|
scrapings from linen, for these also are not long but are soft and
|
||
|
do not admit of weaving.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The condition of sheep in cold climates is opposite to that of
|
||
|
man; the hair of the Scythians is soft but that of the Sauromatic
|
||
|
sheep is hard. The reason of this is the same as it is also all wild
|
||
|
animals. The cold hardens and solidifies them by drying them, for as
|
||
|
the heat is pressed out the moisture evaporates, and both hair and
|
||
|
skin become earthy and hard. In wild animals then the exposure to
|
||
|
the cold is the cause of hardness in the hair, in the others the
|
||
|
nature of the climate is the cause. A proof of this is also what
|
||
|
happens in the sea-urchins which are used as a remedy in
|
||
|
stranguries. For these, too, though small themselves, have large and
|
||
|
hard spines because the sea in which they live is cold on account of
|
||
|
its depth (for they are found in sixty fathoms and even more). The
|
||
|
spines are large because the growth of the body is diverted to them,
|
||
|
since having little heat in them they do not concoct their nutriment
|
||
|
and so have much residual matter and it is from this that spines,
|
||
|
hairs, and such things are formed; they are hard and petrified through
|
||
|
the congealing effect of the cold. In the same way also plants are
|
||
|
found to be harder, more earthy, and stony, if the region in which
|
||
|
they grow looks to the north than if it looks to the south, and
|
||
|
those in windy places than those in sheltered, for they are all more
|
||
|
chilled and their moisture evaporates.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hardening, then, comes of both heat and cold, for both cause the
|
||
|
moisture to evaporate, heat per se and cold per accidens (since the
|
||
|
moisture goes out of things along with the heat, there being no
|
||
|
moisture without heat), but whereas cold not only hardens but also
|
||
|
condenses, heat makes a substance rarer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the same reason, as animals grow older, the hairs become
|
||
|
harder in those which have hairs, and the feathers and scales in the
|
||
|
feathered and scaly kinds. For their skins become harder and thicker
|
||
|
as they get older, for they are dried up, and old age, as the word
|
||
|
denotes, is earthy because the heat fails and the moisture along
|
||
|
with it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Men go bald visibly more than any other animal, but still such a
|
||
|
state is something general, for among plants also some are
|
||
|
evergreens while others are deciduous, and birds which hibernate
|
||
|
shed their feathers. Similar to this is the condition of baldness in
|
||
|
those human beings to whom it is incident. For leaves are shed by
|
||
|
all plants, from one part of the plant at a time, and so are
|
||
|
feathers and hairs by those animals that have them; it is when they
|
||
|
are all shed together that the condition is described by the terms
|
||
|
mentioned, for it is called 'going bald' and 'the fall of the leaf'
|
||
|
and 'moulting'. The cause of the condition is deficiency of hot
|
||
|
moisture, such moisture being especially the unctuous, and hence
|
||
|
unctuous plants are more evergreen. (However we must elsewhere
|
||
|
state the cause of this phenomena in plants, for other causes also
|
||
|
contribute to it.) It is in winter that this happens to plants
|
||
|
(for the change from summer to winter is more important to them than
|
||
|
the time of life), and to those animals which hibernate (for
|
||
|
these, too, are by nature less hot and moist than man); in the latter
|
||
|
it is the seasons of life that correspond to summer and winter.
|
||
|
Hence no one goes bald before the time of sexual intercourse, and at
|
||
|
that time it is in those naturally inclined to such intercourse that
|
||
|
baldness appears, for the brain is naturally the coldest part of the
|
||
|
body and sexual intercourse makes men cold, being a loss of pure
|
||
|
natural heat. Thus we should expect the brain to feel the effect of it
|
||
|
first, for a little cause turns the scale where the thing concerned is
|
||
|
weak and in poor condition. Thus if we reckon up these points, that
|
||
|
the brain itself has but little heat, and further that the skin
|
||
|
round it must needs have still less, and again that the hair must have
|
||
|
still less than the skin inasmuch as it is furthest removed from the
|
||
|
brain, we should reasonably expect baldness to come about this age
|
||
|
upon those who have much semen. And it is for the same reason that the
|
||
|
front part of the head alone goes bald in man and that he is the
|
||
|
only animal to do so; the front part goes bald because the brain is
|
||
|
there, and man is the only animal to go bald because his brain is much
|
||
|
the largest and the moistest. Women do not go bald because their
|
||
|
nature is like that of children, both alike being incapable of
|
||
|
producing seminal secretion. Eunuchs do not become bald, because
|
||
|
they change into the female condition. And as to the hair that comes
|
||
|
later in life, eunuchs either do not grow it at all, or lose it if
|
||
|
they happen to have it, with the exception of the pubic hair; for
|
||
|
women also grow that though they have not the other, and this
|
||
|
mutilation is a change from the male to the female condition.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The reason why the hair does not grow again in cases of baldness,
|
||
|
although both hibernating animals recover their feathers or hair and
|
||
|
trees that have shed their leaves grow leaves again, is this. The
|
||
|
seasons of the year are the turning-points of their lives, rather than
|
||
|
their age, so that when these seasons change they change with them
|
||
|
by growing and losing feathers, hairs, or leaves respectively. But the
|
||
|
winter and summer, spring and autumn of man are defined by his age, so
|
||
|
that, since his ages do not return, neither do the conditions caused
|
||
|
by them return, although the cause of the change of condition is
|
||
|
similar in man to what it is in the animals and plants in question.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have now spoken pretty much of all the other conditions of hair.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4
|
||
|
|
||
|
But as to their colour, it is the nature of the skin that is the
|
||
|
cause of this in other animals and also of their being uni-coloured or
|
||
|
vari-coloured); but in man it is not the cause, except of the hair
|
||
|
going grey through disease (not through old age), for in what is
|
||
|
called leprosy the hairs become white; on the contrary, if the hairs
|
||
|
are white the whiteness does not invade the skin. The reason is that
|
||
|
the hairs grow out of skin; if, then, the skin is diseased and white
|
||
|
the hair becomes diseased with it, and the disease of hair is
|
||
|
greyness. But the greyness of hair which is due to age results from
|
||
|
weakness and deficiency of heat. For as the body declines in vigour we
|
||
|
tend to cold at every time of life, and especially in old age, this
|
||
|
age being cold and dry. We must remember that the nutriment coming
|
||
|
to each part of the body is concocted by the heat appropriate to the
|
||
|
part; if the heat is inadequate the part loses its efficiency, and
|
||
|
destruction or disease results. (We shall speak more in detail of
|
||
|
causes in the treatise on growth and nutrition.) Whenever, then,
|
||
|
the hair in man has naturally little heat and too much moisture enters
|
||
|
it, its own proper heat is unable to concoct the moisture and so it is
|
||
|
decayed by the heat in the environing air. All decay is caused by
|
||
|
heat, not the innate heat but external heat, as has been stated
|
||
|
elsewhere. And as there is a decay of water, of earth, and all such
|
||
|
material bodies, so there is also of the earthy vapour, for instance
|
||
|
what is called mould (for mould is a decay of earthy vapour). Thus
|
||
|
also the liquid nutriment in the hair decays because it is not
|
||
|
concocted, and what is called greyness results. It is white because
|
||
|
mould also, practically alone among decayed things, is white. The
|
||
|
reason of this is that it has much air in it, all earthy vapour
|
||
|
being equivalent to thick air. For mould is, as it were, the
|
||
|
antithesis of hoar-frost; if the ascending vapour be frozen it becomes
|
||
|
hoar-frost, if it be decayed, mould. Hence both are on the surface
|
||
|
of things, for vapour is superficial. And so the comic poets make a
|
||
|
good metaphor in jest when they call grey hairs 'mould of old age' and
|
||
|
For the one is generically the same as greyness, the other
|
||
|
specifically; hoar-frost generically (for both are a vapour),
|
||
|
mould specifically (for both are a form of decay). A proof that this
|
||
|
is so is this: grey hairs have often grown on men in consequence of
|
||
|
disease, and later on dark hairs instead of them after restoration
|
||
|
to health. The reason is that in sickness the whole body is
|
||
|
deficient in natural heat and so the parts besides, even the very
|
||
|
small ones, participate in this weakness; and again, much residual
|
||
|
matter is formed in the body and all its parts in illness, wherefore
|
||
|
the incapacity in the flesh to concoct the nutriment causes the grey
|
||
|
hairs. But when men have recovered health and strength again they
|
||
|
change, becoming as it were young again instead of old; in consequence
|
||
|
the states change also. Indeed, we may rightly call disease an
|
||
|
acquired old age, old age a natural disease; at any rate, some
|
||
|
diseases produce the same effects as old age.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Men go grey on the temples first, because the back of the head is
|
||
|
empty of moisture owing to its containing no brain, and the 'bregma'
|
||
|
has a great deal of moisture, a large quantity not being liable to
|
||
|
decay; the hair on the temples however has neither so little that it
|
||
|
can concoct it nor so much that it cannot decay, for this region of
|
||
|
the head being between the two extremes is exempt from both states.
|
||
|
The cause of greyness in man has now been stated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5
|
||
|
|
||
|
The reason why this change does not take place visibly on account of
|
||
|
age in other animals is the same as that already given in the case
|
||
|
of baldness; their brain is small and less fluid than in man, so
|
||
|
that the heat required for concoction does not altogether fail.
|
||
|
Among them it is most clear in horses of all animals that we know,
|
||
|
because the bone about the brain is thinner in them than in others
|
||
|
in proportion to their size. A sign of this is that a blow to this
|
||
|
spot is fatal to them, wherefore Homer also has said: 'where the first
|
||
|
hairs grow on the skull of horses, and a wound is most fatal.' As then
|
||
|
the moisture easily flows to these hairs because of the thinness of
|
||
|
the bone, whilst the heat fails on account of age, they go grey. The
|
||
|
reddish hairs go grey sooner than the black, redness also being a sort
|
||
|
of weakness of hair and all weak things ageing sooner. It is said,
|
||
|
however, that cranes become darker as they grow old. The reason of
|
||
|
this would be, if it should prove true, that their feathers are
|
||
|
naturally moister than others and as they grow old the moisture in the
|
||
|
feathers is too much to decay easily.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Greyness comes about by some sort of decay, and is not, as some
|
||
|
think, a withering. (1) A proof of the former statement is the fact
|
||
|
that hair protected by hats or other coverings goes grey sooner
|
||
|
(for the winds prevent decay and the protection keeps off the winds),
|
||
|
and the fact that it is aided by anointing with a mixture of oil and
|
||
|
water. For, though water cools things, the oil mingled with it
|
||
|
prevents the hair from drying quickly, water being easily dried up.
|
||
|
(2) That the process is not a withering, that the hair does not whiten
|
||
|
as grass does by withering, is shown by the fact that some hairs
|
||
|
grow grey from the first, whereas nothing springs up in a withered
|
||
|
state. Many hairs also whiten at the tip, for there is least heat in
|
||
|
the extremities and thinnest parts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the hairs of other animals are white, this is caused by nature,
|
||
|
not by any affection. The cause of the colours in other animals is the
|
||
|
skin; if they are white, the skin is white, if they are dark it is
|
||
|
dark, if they are piebald in consequence of a mixture of the hairs, it
|
||
|
is found to be white in the one part and dark in the other. But in man
|
||
|
the skin is in no way the cause, for even white-skinned men have
|
||
|
very dark hair. The reason is that man has the thinnest skin of all
|
||
|
animals in proportion to his size and therefore it has not strength to
|
||
|
change the hairs; on the contrary the skin itself changes its colour
|
||
|
through its weakness and is darkened by sun and wind, while the
|
||
|
hairs do not change along with it at all. But in the other animals the
|
||
|
skin, owing to its thickness, has the influence belonging to the
|
||
|
soil in which a thing grows, therefore the hairs change according to
|
||
|
the skin but the skin does not change at all in consequence of the
|
||
|
winds and the sun.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of animals some are uni-coloured (I mean by this term those of
|
||
|
which the kind as a whole has one colour, as all lions are tawny;
|
||
|
and this condition exists also in birds, fish, and the other classes
|
||
|
of animals alike); others though many-coloured are yet whole-coloured
|
||
|
|
||
|
(I mean those whose body as a whole has the same colour, as a bull is
|
||
|
white as a whole or dark as a whole); others are vari-coloured.
|
||
|
This last term is used in both ways; sometimes the whole kind is
|
||
|
vari-coloured, as leopards and peacocks, and some fish, e.g. the
|
||
|
so-called 'thrattai'; sometimes the kind as a whole is not so, but
|
||
|
such individuals are found in it, as with cattle and goats and,
|
||
|
among birds, pigeons; the same applies also to other kinds of birds.
|
||
|
The whole-coloured change much more than the uniformly coloured,
|
||
|
both into the simple colour of another individual of the same kind
|
||
|
(as dark changing into white and vice versa) and into both colours
|
||
|
mingled. This is because it is a natural characteristic of the kind as
|
||
|
a whole not to have one colour only, the kind being easily moved in
|
||
|
both directions so that the colours both change more into one
|
||
|
another and are more varied. The opposite holds with the uniformly
|
||
|
coloured; they do not change except by an affection of the colour, and
|
||
|
that rarely; but still they do so change, for before now white
|
||
|
individuals have been observed among partridges, ravens, sparrows, and
|
||
|
bears. This happens when the course of development is perverted, for
|
||
|
what is small is easily spoilt and easily moved, and what is
|
||
|
developing is small, the beginning of all such things being on a small
|
||
|
scale.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Change is especially found in those animals of which by nature the
|
||
|
individual is whole-coloured but the kind many-coloured. This is owing
|
||
|
to the water which they drink, for hot waters make the hair white,
|
||
|
cold makes it dark, an effect found also in plants. The reason is that
|
||
|
the hot have more air than water in them, and the air shining
|
||
|
through causes whiteness, as also in froth. As, then, skins which
|
||
|
are white by reason of some affection differ from those white by
|
||
|
nature, so also in the hair the whiteness due to disease or age
|
||
|
differs from that due to nature in that the cause is different; the
|
||
|
latter are whitened by the natural heat, the former by the external
|
||
|
heat. Whiteness is caused in all things by the vaporous air imprisoned
|
||
|
in them. Hence also in all animals not uniformly coloured all the part
|
||
|
under the belly is whiter. For practically all white animals are
|
||
|
both hotter and better flavoured for the same reason; the concoction
|
||
|
of their nutriment makes them well-flavoured, and heat causes the
|
||
|
concoction. The same cause holds for those animals which are
|
||
|
uniformly-coloured, but either dark or white; heat and cold are the
|
||
|
causes of the nature of the skin and hair, each of the parts having
|
||
|
its own special heat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The tongue also varies in colour in the simply coloured as
|
||
|
compared with the vari-coloured animals, and again in the simply
|
||
|
coloured which differ from one another, as white and dark. The
|
||
|
reason is that assigned before, that the skins of the vari-coloured
|
||
|
are vari-coloured, and the skins of the white-haired and dark-haired
|
||
|
are white and dark in each case. Now we must conceive of the tongue as
|
||
|
one of the external parts, not taking into account the fact that it is
|
||
|
covered by the mouth but looking on it as we do on the hand or foot;
|
||
|
thus since the skin of the vari-coloured animals is not uniformly
|
||
|
coloured, this is the cause of the skin on the tongue being also
|
||
|
vari-coloured.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some birds and some wild quadrupeds change their colour according to
|
||
|
the seasons of the year. The reason is that, as men change according
|
||
|
to their age, so the same thing happens to them according to the
|
||
|
season; for this makes a greater difference to them than the change of
|
||
|
age.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The more omnivorous animals are more vari-coloured to speak
|
||
|
generally, and this is what might be expected; thus bees are more
|
||
|
uniformly coloured than hornets and wasps. For if the food is
|
||
|
responsible for the change we should expect varied food to increase
|
||
|
the variety in the movements which cause the development and so in the
|
||
|
residual matter of the food, from which come into being hairs and
|
||
|
feathers and skins.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So much for colours and hairs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7
|
||
|
|
||
|
As to the voice, it is deep in some animals, high in others, in
|
||
|
others again well-pitched and in due proportion between both extremes.
|
||
|
Again, in some it is loud, in others small, and it differs in
|
||
|
smoothness and roughness, flexibility and inflexibility. We must
|
||
|
inquire then into the causes of each of these distinctions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We must suppose then that the same cause is responsible for high and
|
||
|
deep voices as for the change which they undergo in passing from youth
|
||
|
to age. The voice is higher in all other animals when younger, but
|
||
|
in cattle that of calves is deeper. We find the same thing also in the
|
||
|
male and female sexes; in the other kinds of animals the voice of
|
||
|
the female is higher than that of the male (this being especially
|
||
|
plain in man, for Nature has given this faculty to him in the
|
||
|
highest degree because he alone of animals makes use of speech and the
|
||
|
voice is the material of speech), but in cattle the opposite obtains,
|
||
|
for the voice of cows is deeper than that of bulls.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now the purpose for which animals have a voice, and what is meant by
|
||
|
'voice' and by 'sound' generally, has been stated partly in the
|
||
|
treatise on sensation, partly in that on the soul. But since lowness
|
||
|
of voice depends on the movement of the air being slow and its
|
||
|
highness on its being quick, there is a difficulty in knowing
|
||
|
whether it is that which moves or that which is moved that is the
|
||
|
cause of the slowness or quickness. For some say that what is much
|
||
|
is moved slowly, what is little quickly, and that the quantity of
|
||
|
the air is the cause of some animals having a deep and others a high
|
||
|
voice. Up to a certain point this is well said (for it seems to be
|
||
|
rightly said in a general way that the depth depends on a certain
|
||
|
amount of the air put in motion), but not altogether, for if this
|
||
|
were true it would not be easy to speak both soft and deep at once,
|
||
|
nor again both loud and high. Again, the depth seems to belong to
|
||
|
the nobler nature, and in songs the deep note is better than the
|
||
|
high-pitched ones, the better lying in superiority, and depth of
|
||
|
tone being a sort of superiority. But then depth and height in the
|
||
|
voice are different from loudness and softness, and some high-voiced
|
||
|
animals are loud-voiced, and in like manner some soft-voiced ones
|
||
|
are deep-voiced, and the same applies to the tones lying between these
|
||
|
extremes. And by what else can we define these (I mean loudness and
|
||
|
softness of voice) except by the large and small amount of the air
|
||
|
put in motion? If then height and depth are to be decided in
|
||
|
accordance with the distinction postulated, the result will be that
|
||
|
the same animals will be deep-and loud-voiced, and the same will be
|
||
|
high-and not loud-voiced; but this is false.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The reason of the difficulty is that the words 'great' and
|
||
|
'small', 'much' and 'little' are used sometimes absolutely,
|
||
|
sometimes relatively to one another. Whether an animal has a great
|
||
|
(or loud) voice depends on the air which is moved being much
|
||
|
absolutely, whether it has a small voice depends on its being little
|
||
|
absolutely; but whether they have a deep or high voice depends on
|
||
|
their being thus differentiated in relation to one another. For if
|
||
|
that which is moved surpass the strength of that which moves it, the
|
||
|
air that is sent forth must go slowly; if the opposite, quickly. The
|
||
|
strong, then, on account of their strength, sometimes move much air
|
||
|
and make the movement slow, sometimes, having complete command over
|
||
|
it, make the movement swift. On the same principle the weak either
|
||
|
move too much air for their strength and so make the movement slow, or
|
||
|
if they make it swift move but little because of their weakness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These, then, are the reasons of these contrarieties, that neither
|
||
|
are all young animals high-voiced nor all deep-voiced, nor are all the
|
||
|
older, nor yet are the two sexes thus opposed, and again that not only
|
||
|
the sick speak in a high voice but also those in good bodily
|
||
|
condition, and, further, that as men verge on old age they become
|
||
|
higher-voiced, though this age is opposite to that of youth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Most young animals, then, and most females set but little air in
|
||
|
motion because of their want of power, and are consequently
|
||
|
high-voiced, for a little air is carried along quickly, and in the
|
||
|
voice what is quick is high. But in calves and cows, in the one case
|
||
|
because of their age, in the other because of their female nature, the
|
||
|
part by which they set the air in motion is not strong; at the same
|
||
|
time they set a great quantity in motion and so are deep-voiced; for
|
||
|
that which is borne along slowly is heavy, and much air is borne along
|
||
|
slowly. And these animals set much in movement whereas the others
|
||
|
set but little, because the vessel through which the breath is first
|
||
|
borne has in them a large opening and necessarily sets much air in
|
||
|
motion, whereas in the rest the air is better dispensed. As their
|
||
|
age advances this part which moves the air gains more strength in each
|
||
|
animal, so that they change into the opposite condition, the
|
||
|
high-voiced becoming deeper-voiced than they were, and the deep-voiced
|
||
|
higher-voiced, which is why bulls have a higher voice than calves
|
||
|
and cows. Now the strength of all animals is in their sinews, and so
|
||
|
those in the prime of life are stronger, the young being weaker in the
|
||
|
joints and sinews; moreover, in the young they are not yet tense,
|
||
|
and in those now growing old the tension relaxes, wherefore both these
|
||
|
ages are weak and powerless for movement. And bulls are particularly
|
||
|
sinewy, even their hearts, and therefore that part by which they set
|
||
|
the air in motion is in a tense state, like a sinewy string
|
||
|
stretched tight. (That the heart of bulls is of such a nature is
|
||
|
shown by the fact that a bone is actually found in some of them, and
|
||
|
bones are naturally connected with sinew.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
All animals when castrated change to the female character, and utter
|
||
|
a voice like that of the females because the sinewy strength in the
|
||
|
principle of the voice is relaxed. This relaxation is just as if one
|
||
|
should stretch a string and make it taut by hanging some weight on
|
||
|
to it, as women do who weave at the loom, for they stretch the warp by
|
||
|
attaching to it what are called 'laiai'. For in this way are the
|
||
|
testes attached to the seminal passages, and these again to the
|
||
|
blood-vessel which takes its origin in the heart near the organ
|
||
|
which sets the voice in motion. Hence as the seminal passages change
|
||
|
towards the age at which they are now able to secrete the semen,
|
||
|
this part also changes along with them. As this changes, the voice
|
||
|
again changes, more indeed in males, but the same thing happens in
|
||
|
females too, only not so plainly, the result being what some call
|
||
|
'bleating' when the voice is uneven. After this it settles into the
|
||
|
deep or high voice of the succeeding time of life. If the testes are
|
||
|
removed the tension of the passages relaxes, as when the weight is
|
||
|
taken off the string or the warp; as this relaxes, the organ which
|
||
|
moves the voice is loosened in the same proportion. This, then, is the
|
||
|
reason why the voice and the form generally changes to the female
|
||
|
character in castrated animals; it is because the principle is relaxed
|
||
|
upon which depends the tension of the body; not that, as some suppose,
|
||
|
the testes are themselves a ganglion of many principles, but small
|
||
|
changes are the causes of great ones, not per se but when it happens
|
||
|
that a principle changes with them. For the principles, though small
|
||
|
in size, are great in potency; this, indeed, is what is meant by a
|
||
|
principle, that it is itself the cause of many things without anything
|
||
|
else being higher than it for it to depend upon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The heat or cold also of their habitat contributes to make some
|
||
|
animals of such a character as to be deep-voiced, and others
|
||
|
high-voiced. For hot breath being thick causes depth, cold breath
|
||
|
being thin the opposite. This is clear also in pipe-playing, for if
|
||
|
the breath of the performer is hotter, that is to say if it is
|
||
|
expelled as by a groan, the note is deeper.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cause of roughness and smoothness in the voice, and of all
|
||
|
similar inequality, is that the part or organ through which the
|
||
|
voice is conveyed is rough or smooth or generally even or uneven. This
|
||
|
is plain when there is any moisture about the trachea or when it is
|
||
|
roughened by any affection, for then the voice also becomes uneven.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Flexibility depends on the softness or hardness of the organ, for
|
||
|
what is soft can be regulated and assume any form, while what is
|
||
|
hard cannot; thus the soft organ can utter a loud or a small note, and
|
||
|
accordingly a high or a deep one, since it easily regulates the
|
||
|
breath, becoming itself easily great or small. But hardness cannot
|
||
|
be regulated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Let this be enough on all those points concerning the voice which
|
||
|
have not been previously discussed in the treatise on sensation and in
|
||
|
that on the soul.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8
|
||
|
|
||
|
With regard to the teeth it has been stated previously that they
|
||
|
do not exist for a single purpose nor for the same purpose in all
|
||
|
animals, but in some for nutrition only, in others also for fighting
|
||
|
and for vocal speech. We must, however, consider it not alien to the
|
||
|
discussion of generation and development to inquire into the reason
|
||
|
why the front teeth are formed first and the grinders later, and why
|
||
|
the latter are not shed but the former are shed and grow again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Democritus has spoken of these questions but not well, for he
|
||
|
assigns the cause too generally without investigating the facts in all
|
||
|
cases. He says that the early teeth are shed because they are formed
|
||
|
in animals too early, for it is when animals are practically in
|
||
|
their prime that they grow according to Nature, and suckling is the
|
||
|
cause he assigns for their being found too early. Yet the pig also
|
||
|
suckles but does not shed its teeth, and, further, all the animals
|
||
|
with carnivorous dentition suckle, but some of them do not shed any
|
||
|
teeth except the canines, e.g. lions. This mistake, then, was due to
|
||
|
his speaking generally without examining what happens in all cases;
|
||
|
but this is what we to do, for any one who makes any general statement
|
||
|
must speak of all the particular cases.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now we assume, basing our assumption upon what we see, that Nature
|
||
|
never fails nor does anything in vain so far as is possible in each
|
||
|
case. And it is necessary, if an animal is to obtain food after the
|
||
|
time of taking milk is over, that it should have instruments for the
|
||
|
treatment of the food. If, then, as Democritus says, this happened
|
||
|
about the time of reaching maturity, Nature would fail in something
|
||
|
possible for her to do. And, besides, the operation of Nature would be
|
||
|
contrary to Nature, for what is done by violence is contrary to
|
||
|
Nature, and it is by violence that he says the formation of the
|
||
|
first teeth is brought about. That this view then is not true is plain
|
||
|
from these and other similar considerations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now these teeth are developed before the flat teeth, in the first
|
||
|
place because their function is earlier (for dividing comes before
|
||
|
crushing, and the flat teeth are for crushing, the others for
|
||
|
dividing), in the second place because the smaller is naturally
|
||
|
developed quicker than the larger, even if both start together, and
|
||
|
these teeth are smaller in size than the grinders, because the bone of
|
||
|
the jaw is flat in that part but narrow towards the mouth. From the
|
||
|
greater part, therefore, must flow more nutriment to form the teeth,
|
||
|
and from the narrower part less.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The act of sucking in itself contributes nothing to the formation of
|
||
|
the teeth, but the heat of the milk makes them appear more quickly.
|
||
|
A proof of this is that even in suckling animals those young which
|
||
|
enjoy hotter milk grow their teeth quicker, heat being conducive to
|
||
|
growth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They are shed, after they have been formed, partly because it is
|
||
|
better so (for what is sharp is soon blunted, so that a fresh relay
|
||
|
is needed for the work, whereas the flat teeth cannot be blunted but
|
||
|
are only smoothed in time by wearing down), partly from necessity
|
||
|
because, while the roots of the grinders are fixed where the jaw is
|
||
|
flat and the bone strong, those of the front teeth are in a thin part,
|
||
|
so that they are weak and easily moved. They grow again because they
|
||
|
are shed while the bone is still growing and the animal is still young
|
||
|
enough to grow teeth. A proof of this is that even the flat teeth grow
|
||
|
for a long time, the last of them cutting the gum at about twenty
|
||
|
years of age; indeed in some cases the last teeth have been grown in
|
||
|
quite old age. This is because there is much nutriment in the broad
|
||
|
part of the bones, whereas the front part being thin soon reaches
|
||
|
perfection and no residual matter is found in it, the nutriment
|
||
|
being consumed in its own growth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Democritus, however, neglecting the final cause, reduces to
|
||
|
necessity all the operations of Nature. Now they are necessary, it
|
||
|
is true, but yet they are for a final cause and for the sake of what
|
||
|
is best in each case. Thus nothing prevents the teeth from being
|
||
|
formed and being shed in this way; but it is not on account of these
|
||
|
causes but on account of the end (or final cause); these are
|
||
|
causes only in the sense of being the moving and efficient instruments
|
||
|
and the material. So it is reasonable that Nature should perform
|
||
|
most of her operations using breath as an instrument, for as some
|
||
|
instruments serve many uses in the arts, e.g. the hammer and anvil
|
||
|
in the smith's art, so does breath in the living things formed by
|
||
|
Nature. But to say that necessity is the only cause is much as if we
|
||
|
should think that the water has been drawn off from a dropsical
|
||
|
patient on account of the lancet, not on account of health, for the
|
||
|
sake of which the lancet made the incision.
|
||
|
|
||
|
We have thus spoken of the teeth, saying why some are shed and
|
||
|
grow again, and others not, and generally for what cause they are
|
||
|
formed. And we have spoken of the other affections of the parts
|
||
|
which are found to occur not for any final end but of necessity and on
|
||
|
account of the motive or efficient cause.
|
||
|
|
||
|
-THE END-
|
||
|
.
|